certain_a extraordinary_a power_n whereby_o god_n enable_v to_o plague_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a offender_n with_o grievous_a judgement_n not_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o body_n alone_o with_o this_o rod_n paul_n smite_v elimas_n blind_a and_o peter_n smite_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o bodily_a death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o paul_n by_o his_o power_n do_v give_v up_o the_o incestuous_a man_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v in_o his_o body_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o by_o this_o rod_n the_o apostle_n can_v smite_v conscience_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v argum._n 8.1_o tim._n 3._o paul_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o have_v two_o wife_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n now_o this_o law_n be_v positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o bind_v conscience_n answer_n paul_n be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o law_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o ordain_v that_o in_o marriage_n not_o three_o but_o two_o alone_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n &_o that_o they_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o to_o grant_v that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o new_a law_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o because_o he_o use_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n but_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n argum._n 9_o luk._n 10._o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ans._n these_o word_n proper_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o make_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o teach_v and_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n according_a to_o math._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o argum._n 10.1_o cor._n 11._o i_o praise_v you_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n answ._n paul_n deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ._n the_o precept_n here_o mean_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v yet_o paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v any_o man_n conscience_n therewith_o for_o of_o great_a matter_n he_o say_v this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o commodity_n &_o not_o to_o entangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n 1._o cor._n 7.35_o argum._n 11._o counsel_n of_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n do_v it_o with_o threaten_v of_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o offender_n ans._n the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n use_v to_o annexe_v unto_o her_o canon_n the_o curse_n anathema_n because_o thing_n decree_v by_o they_o be_v indeed_o or_o at_o the_o leâ—st_a thought_n to_o be_v the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v respect_n in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o counsel_n in_o this_o action_n be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o accurse_v those_o who_o he_o first_o have_v accurse_v argum._n 12._o a_o act_n indifferent_a if_o iâ—_n be_v command_v be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n therefore_o every_o law_n bind_v conscience_n to_o a_o sin_n ans._n a_o act_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a being_n command_v by_o man_n law_n it_o be_v not_o make_v simple_o necessary_a for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n law_n do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o only_o in_o some_o part_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o say_a act_n or_o action_n tend_v to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o good_a end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o though_o the_o action_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n necessary_a yet_o do_v it_o still_o remain_v indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o if_o peace_n the_o common_a good_a and_o comely_a order_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o all_o offence_n avoid_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o act_n may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v liberty_n and_o feedom_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o same_o but_o only_o moderate_a and_o order_v the_o overcommon_a use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o common_a good_a argum._n 13._o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n stand_v by_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o menâ—_n and_o this_o law_n bind_v conscience_n simple_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v call_v it_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o a_o sin_n and_o punish_v the_o offender_n with_o excommunication_n ans._n it_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a that_o lend_v fast_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v free_o at_o man_n pleasure_n and_o in_o several_a church_n diverse_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o space_n of_o time_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o diversity_n of_o meat_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n say_v 19_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o must_v fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40._o hour_n day_n and_o night_n which_o diversity_n of_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n spiridion_n a_o good_a man_n do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o cause_v his_o guest_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o judgement_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o eusebius_n record_n that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v solemn_a and_o set_v law_n of_o fast_v and_o whereas_o this_o fast_n be_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o former_a time_n to_o term_v rite_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n apostolical_a order_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o jerome_n testify_v 47._o every_o province_n say_v he_o may_v think_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancestor_n to_o be_v apostolical_a law_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o fast_v in_o lent_n as_o augusâ—ine_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o commandment_n bind_v conscience_n for_o augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v any_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o chrysostome_n that_o christ_n never_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o fast_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n hereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o end_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v not_o the_o popish_a fast_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v whitmeate_n alone_o but_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n use_v special_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o prepare_v man_n before_o hand_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o good_a end_n be_v the_o offence_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ancient_a father_n teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v this_o fast_a even_o hierome_n who_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o montanus_n who_o have_v his_o set_a time_n of_o fast_o to_o be_v keep_v of_o necessity_n he_o say_v moâ—_n we_o fast_o in_o lent_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o in_o a_o time_n meet_v for_o we_o and_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o fast_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n except_o pentecost_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n &_o a_o other_o to_o offer_v a_o gift_n of_o free_a will_n last_o excommunication_n be_v for_o open_a contempt_n of_o this_o order_n take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v fast_v before_o easter_n for_o their_o further_a humiliation_n and_o preparation_n to_o
many_o year_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o mortify_v his_o lust_n to_o make_v he_o to_o feel_v his_o own_o disease_n in_o fine_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n timoth._n but_o how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o case_n be_v you_o then_o euseb._n there_o be_v no_o body_n here_o but_o you_o and_o i_o and_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v a_o little_a of_o my_o experience_n the_o last_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dearth_n i_o and_o my_o family_n be_v put_v to_o great_a pinch_n and_o most_o common_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n hereupon_o i_o bethink_v i_o how_o i_o may_v get_v somewhat_o to_o relieve_v my_o family_n it_o come_v into_o mind_n that_o in_o our_o town_n a_o rich_a man_n have_v a_o great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o i_o may_v take_v one_o of_o they_o without_o any_o hurt_n of_o he_o i_o be_v very_o loath_a at_o the_o first_o but_o because_o there_o be_v such_o great_a steal_n of_o sheep_n and_o i_o be_v in_o extremity_n in_o the_o night_n i_o go_v among_o his_o sheep_n and_o take_v a_o lamb_n and_o i_o tell_v my_o family_n that_o it_o be_v give_v i_o i_o present_o kill_v it_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o entrails_n i_o bury_v in_o my_o backside_n the_o flesh_n we_o dress_v by_o quarter_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o my_o manner_n be_v but_o sure_o very_o cold_o and_o i_o think_v my_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n after_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v we_o fare_v well_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n but_o i_o feel_v my_o heart_n harden_v and_o my_o lip_n be_v almost_o lock_v up_o that_o i_o can_v not_o as_o i_o be_v wont_n praise_n the_o lord_n the_o three_o night_n after_o i_o go_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n i_o think_v to_o my_o bed_n and_o then_o i_o sleep_v sound_o till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o i_o dream_v that_o one_o come_v to_o carry_v i_o to_o prison_n upon_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a i_o awake_v and_o be_v afraid_a look_v about_o i_o and_o fall_v to_o consider_v why_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o rob_v my_o neighbour_n o_o than_o my_o fear_n increase_v and_o i_o think_v that_o hell_n gape_v to_o devour_v i_o and_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o i_o with_o such_o a_o terrible_a countenance_n and_o so_o thunder_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o abide_v in_o my_o bed_n but_o up_o and_o to_o go_v then_o the_o devil_n assail_v i_o on_o every_o â—ide_v to_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v i_o away_o say_v they_o that_o be_v god_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n thou_o have_v not_o but_o break_v they_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o castaway_n and_o a_o damn_a creature_n and_o hell_n gape_v and_o set_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o devour_v thou_o and_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v be_v always_o a_o rank_n hypocrite_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n do_v cover_v the_o sun_n so_o that_o sometime_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o any_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n hide_v it_o from_o our_o sight_n even_o so_o my_o cecitie_n and_o blindness_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v so_o overshadow_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n seed_n in_o i_o &_o so_o overwhelm_v his_o spirit_n as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o david_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o again_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n god_n never_o do_v indeed_o although_o he_o make_v i_o to_o think_v so_o for_o a_o time_n for_o always_o he_o hold_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o child_n in_o their_o fall_n that_o they_o lie_v not_o still_o as_o other_o do_v which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v i_o be_v thus_o turmoil_v and_o sting_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n of_o my_o poison_a nature_n have_v behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o salve_n or_o remedy_v but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n jesus_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o his_o everlasting_a testament_n and_o merciful_a promise_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o i_o get_v i_o speedy_o into_o a_o close_a corner_n in_o my_o house_n and_o there_o upon_o my_o face_n grovel_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o pray_v aâ—ter_v this_o manner_n in_o effect_n father_n what_o a_o horrible_a monster_n be_o i_o what_o traitor_n what_o wretch_n and_o villain_n thy_o mercy_n be_v wonderful_a that_o hell_n have_v not_o devour_v i_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o damnation_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o godly_a holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o against_o my_o brother_n by_o rob_v he_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v for_o thy_o sake_n as_o dear_o as_o myself_o forgive_v i_o father_n for_o thy_o son_n christ_n his_o sake_n according_a to_o thy_o most_o merciful_a promise_n and_o testament_n forget_v not_o good_a lord_n thy_o old_a mercy_n show_v upon_o i_o let_v they_o not_o at_o this_o time_n in_o i_o be_v quite_o remove_v on_o this_o manner_n pray_v i_o continue_v many_o hour_n and_o god_n which_o be_v near_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o hear_v i_o ease_v my_o pain_n and_o assure_v i_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n after_o present_o for_o the_o more_o ease_v of_o my_o conscience_n i_o go_v to_o my_o neighbour_n and_o between_o he_o &_o i_o upon_o my_o knee_n confess_v my_o fault_n with_o tear_n desire_v he_o to_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o will_v as_o god_n law_n require_v restore_v that_o which_o i_o steal_v fourfold_a he_o i_o thank_v he_o be_v content_v and_o take_v pity_n on_o i_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v by_o god_n mercy_n my_o good_a friend_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n restore_v i_o to_o my_o first_o estate_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o that_o feeling_n which_o i_o have_v before_o and_o have_v be_v worse_o ever_o since_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n amend_v i_o and_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o i_o timoth._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o think_v you_o will_v not_o god_n condemn_v his_o own_o elect_a child_n if_o they_o sin_n euseb._n no_o for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o god_n eternal_a election_n and_o a_o thousand_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v overthrow_v god_n election_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o sin_n do_v harden_v our_o heart_n weaken_v our_o faith_n make_v sad_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o take_v away_o faith_n or_o altogether_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o can_v god_n condemn_v no_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ._n for_o then_o joseph_n abraham_n david_n peter_n marie_n magdalene_n shall_v be_v condemn_v god_n be_v like_o a_o father_n and_o a_o father_n if_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o be_v froward_a and_o refuse_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o meat_n and_o have_v eat_v it_o spew_v it_o up_o again_o and_o in_o his_o â—it_n be_v impatient_a and_o rave_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o father_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o forth_o of_o his_o door_n but_o pity_v he_o and_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o when_o he_o be_v whole_a remember_v not_o his_o disorder_a behaviour_n in_o his_o sickness_n timoth._n what_o mean_n do_v you_o find_v most_o effectual_a to_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n to_o increase_v god_n grace_n in_o you_o and_o to_o raise_v you_o up_o again_o when_o you_o be_v fall_v euseb._n sure_o i_o have_v very_o great_a comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o whereas_o i_o be_o spiritual_o disease_v and_o be_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o be_o most_o cruel_o oftentimes_o invade_v of_o the_o fiend_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n when_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o make_v to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n my_o father_n therefore_o have_v god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a pity_n and_o bottomless_a compassion_n
very_a god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n ch._n 21._o how_o may_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o never_o commit_v the_o sin_n to_o death_n joh._n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o false_a god_n or_o of_o the_o true_a god_n psalm_n xv._n jehova_n david_n 1._o o_o jehova_n who_o shall_v dwell_v as_o pilgrim_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n militant_a who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jeho_n he_o that_o walk_v perfect_o that_o be_v he_o which_o lead_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n upright_o dau._n who_o be_v the_o upright_a man_n child_n jeho_n he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o think_v his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n agree_v dau._n by_o what_o note_n may_v this_o upright_a man_n be_v know_v and_o who_o be_v he_o jeho_n i._o he_o that_o slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n man_n ii_o nor_o do_v hurt_v to_o his_o neighbour_n iii_o nor_o receive_v a_o false_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n iv._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n 4._o an_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n v._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n change_v not_o vi_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n vii_o neither_o take_v reward_n of_o the_o innocent_a dau._n be_v these_o note_n unfallible_a 6._o jeho_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v shall_v abide_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o ever_o a_o brief_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hier._n zanchius_n wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v dispute_v and_o resolve_v assertion_n i._o only_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o true_o may_v be_v but_o also_o be_v in_o that_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o this_o life_n indeed_o assure_v of_o their_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o one_o way_n but_o many_o way_n we_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a alone_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n that_o so_o we_o may_v exclude_v the_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n for_o consider_v they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o can_v never_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v i_o say_v true_o because_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o in_o their_o own_o think_v shall_v be_v predestinate_a yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o persuade_v so_o for_o they_o be_v deceive_v we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o temporary_a christian_n who_o think_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o true_o do_v not_o believe_v 11.27_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o wherefore_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o election_n can_v never_o befall_v any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o persuade_v any_o false_a matter_n wherefore_o how_o can_v reprobate_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v this_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o we_o attribute_v this_o persuasion_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o we_o add_v further_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v indeed_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n which_o must_v be_v demonstrative_o confirm_v against_o schoolman_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n we_o say_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v because_o the_o elect_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o christ_n be_v never_o sure_a of_o their_o election_n nay_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o as_o appear_z in_o paul_n before_o he_o be_v call_v and_o in_o other_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o they_o have_v be_v call_v yet_o not_o present_o be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n but_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a last_o we_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n what_o they_o be_v if_o not_o perfect_o yet_o in_o part_n i_o will_v afterward_o show_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n election_n the_o schoolman_n demand_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v sure_a of_o his_o election_n and_o they_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n can_v except_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n because_o predestination_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o us._n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o again_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o say_v they_o some_o special_a revelation_n be_v needful_a if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v certify_v either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n predestination_n their_o say_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o in_o that_o meaning_n in_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v approve_v for_o they_o take_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o be_v this_o if_o god_n shall_v signify_v and_o say_v express_o to_o any_o either_o by_o some_o angel_n outward_o or_o by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n after_o which_o sort_n they_o hold_v that_o paul_n and_o a_o few_o other_o saint_n have_v their_o predestination_n reveal_v to_o they_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o because_o every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o election_n reveal_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o all_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o one_o manner_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o do_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o his_o counsel_n but_o by_o many_o for_o god_n reveal_v thing_n either_o by_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n or_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a effect_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inspire_v his_o prophet_n and_o open_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n also_o by_o diverse_a effect_n he_o declare_v either_o his_o mercy_n or_o his_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v know_v the_o same_o must_v be_v think_v of_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o election_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o most_o certain_a effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o first_o testimony_n by_o which_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n &_o last_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o to_o be_v regenerate_v as_o god_n child_n be_v &_o to_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o he_o inward_o bear_v record_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o light_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o plain_o reveal_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n to_o adoption_n for_o man_n be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n nor_o regenerate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o put_v on_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o predestinate_v to_o adoption_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o testimony_n for_o who_o better_o know_v the_o thing_n oâ—_n god_n his_o counsel_n &_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.10_o which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v most_o true_o reveal_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n 16.13_o and_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o in_o reveal_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o marie_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n &_o shall_v tell_v thou_o
away_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n but_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n joh._n 5â—18_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n although_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v of_o &_o by_o himself_o very_a god_n for_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n or_o according_a to_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n of_o and_o by_o himself_o very_a god_n for_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o tâ—ree_a person_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o another_o for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n not_o a_o vanish_v but_o a_o essential_a word_n because_o as_o a_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o he_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n nazian_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o son_n basil_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o johns_n gospel_n the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v his_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v to_o execute_v action_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o joh._n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o joh._n 16.13,14_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v conduct_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o what_o may_v be_v the_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o proceed_v and_o beget_v neither_o the_o scripture_n determine_v nor_o the_o church_n know_v the_o incommunicablâ—_n property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v his_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v to_o finish_v a_o action_n effect_v it_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o but_o one_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 6._o of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o decree_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o theology_n the_o second_o follow_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o those_o which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n always_o reserve_v the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o work_v to_o every_o person_n the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n be_v either_o his_o decree_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o himself_o have_v necessary_o and_o yet_o free_o from_o all_o eternity_n determine_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o be_v choose_v when_o we_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n rome_n 9_o 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n on_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n â—â—_o dishonour_n and_o another_o to_o honour_v therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v eâ—ery_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n yea_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o so_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o theiâ—_n own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a 1._o pet._n 3.17_o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o own_o â—ature_n be_v evil_a in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o be_v some_o occasion_n and_o way_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n god_n his_o foreknowledge_n be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o decree_n and_o indeâ—â—e_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o it_o yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o we_o because_o knowledge_n go_v before_o the_o will_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o work_n for_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v before_o will_v neither_o do_v we_o will_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o god_n his_o foreknowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n why_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o decree_n for_o thing_n do_v not_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o but_o because_o he_o decree_v and_o will_v they_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v foreknow_v or_o decree_v and_o that_o even_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o decree_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a work_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o also_o be_v in_o order_n and_o time_n before_o all_o other_o cause_n for_o with_o god_n decree_n be_v always_o his_o will_n annex_v by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v willing_o effect_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o impotency_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o willing_o compass_v and_o with_o god_n will_n be_v conjoin_v a_o effectual_a power_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v free_o decree_v this_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n howbeit_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o election_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o only_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a order_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o determinate_a end_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v contingent_a or_o necessary_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v so_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o father_n decree_n die_v necessary_o act._n 17.3_o but_o yet_o willing_o math._n 25._o 39_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o temperature_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o may_v have_v prolong_v his_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v contingent_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n have_v two_o branch_n his_o operation_n and_o his_o operative_a permission_n god_n operation_n be_v his_o effectual_a produce_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o move_v or_o which_o be_v do_v god_n operative_a permission_n be_v that_o
nature_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v middle_a betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o faithful_a i._o in_o regard_n of_o order_n because_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o subordination_n which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v but_o in_o the_o relation_n or_o manner_n of_o have_v the_o essence_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v subordinate_a can_v be_v unequal_a if_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n the_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o his_o father_n he_o do_v willing_o undergo_v and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n christ_n do_v exercise_v this_o office_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n and_o according_a to_o each_o nature_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o in_o reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n together_o the_o flesh_n perform_v some_o thing_n distinct_o and_o the_o word_n other_o thing_n distinct_o again_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n or_o flesh_n alone_o but_o by_o both_o together_o this_o office_n be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n that_o neither_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v it_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o other_o hebr._n 7.24_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n or_o a_o priesthood_n that_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v under_o he_o emperor_n king_n prince_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.1_o but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n &_o king_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o vicegerent_n vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o in_o his_o either_o kingly_a or_o priestly_a office_n in_o both_o or_o but_o one_o can_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n office_n be_v threefold_a priestly_a prophetical_a regal_a psal._n 110.1,2,3,4_o esai_n 42.1_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v a_o office_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o god_n whereby_o be_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n chap._n 7._o 24,25_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o his_o priesthood_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n satisfaction_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a propitiation_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o elect._n job._n 23.23_o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o reconciliation_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o be_v iustisied_a free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n satisfy_v god_n anger_n for_o man_n offence_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n by_o minister_a such_o especial_a dignity_n to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o be_v both_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n before_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n act._n 20.28_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o satisfaction_n comprehend_v his_o passion_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n his_o passion_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o he_o have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o appease_v his_o anger_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o passion_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n 26.38_o somewhat_o before_o his_o death_n partly_o fear_v arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n imminent_a upon_o he_o partly_o grief_n possess_v as_o it_o be_v each_o part_n of_o he_o so_o disturb_v his_o sacred_a mind_n 14.35_o that_o inward_o for_o a_o while_o it_o strike_v into_o he_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o astonishment_n or_o rather_o oblivion_n of_o his_o duty_n impose_v upon_o he_o and_o outward_o 5.7_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o will_v to_o remove_v that_o cup_n from_o he_o the_o which_o he_o do_v express_v with_o no_o small_a cry_n many_o tear_n and_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n 22.44_o trickle_v from_o his_o body_n unto_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o he_o come_v again_o unto_o himself_o 53.10,11_o he_o free_o yield_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n to_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n after_o this_o his_o agony_n be_v overpass_o 26.47_o by_o judas_n his_o treachery_n christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o 18.13,14_o first_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o annas_n after_o to_o caiaphas_n where_o peter_n deny_v he_o 18.29_o from_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o lead_v bind_v to_o pilate_n 7,8_o pilate_n post_v he_o over_o to_o herod_n 15._o he_o transpo_v he_o back_o again_o to_o pilate_n 26._o who_o acknowledge_v his_o innocence_n and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o offender_n this_o innocent_a thus_o condemn_v be_v place_n pitiful_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n scoff_v spit_v at_o spiteful_o adjudge_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 19.18_o on_o which_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n here_o stay_v not_o his_o passion_n but_o after_o all_o these_o 13._o he_o become_v accurse_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v god_n pour_v upon_o he_o be_v thus_o innocent_a such_o a_o sea_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o now_o be_v under_o this_o curse_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o strange_a terror_n 27.35,46_o complain_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v who_o notwithstanding_o encounter_v then_o with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v utter_o vanquish_v 1.24,15_o and_o overcome_v they_o when_o this_o be_v end_v his_o heart_n 19.34_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o from_o his_o side_n and_o he_o give_v up_o 9.15,16_o the_o ghost_n and_o 23.43,46_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n protection_n the_o which_o immediate_o go_v into_o paradise_n his_o body_n 33,42_o whereof_o not_o one_o bone_n be_v break_v be_v bury_v and_o three_o day_n be_v 13._o ignominious_o captivate_v of_o death_n in_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o may_v note_v five_o circumstance_n especial_o i._o his_o agony_n namely_o a_o vehement_a anguish_n arise_v upon_o the_o conflict_n of_o two_o contrary_a desire_n in_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n the_o second_o to_o avoid_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n luk._n 22.44_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n be_v pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n hebr._n 5.7_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v ii_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n hebr._n 9.26_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v the_o altar_n also_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n hebr._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o
dote_a woman_n who_o through_o the_o devil_n delusion_n suppose_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o the_o devil_n do_v alone_o albeit_o they_o endeavour_v cunning_o to_o cloak_n this_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o may_v defend_v murder_n adultery_n and_o what_o other_o sin_n soever_o ii_o those_o which_o do_v consult_v with_o magician_n they_o do_v also_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o revolt_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n howesoever_o they_o plaster_v up_o their_o impiety_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o they_o seek_v god_n help_v though_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o magician_n 1._o sam._n 28.13_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n leu._n 20.6_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spiritâ—_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 8.19_o 20._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_n and_o murmur_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v as_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n the_o affirmative_a part_n thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n begin_v to_o worship_n god_n after_o a_o overthwart_a and_o unlawefull_a manner_n he_o than_o adore_v a_o idol_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o colour_v his_o impiety_n paul_n therefore_o rom._n 1.23_o say_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n do_v forsake_v the_o creator_n v_o 25._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n to_o this_o part_n therefore_o appertain_v such_o thing_n as_o respect_v the_o holy_a &_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n i._o the_o true_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o humble_a supplication_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n act._n 2.41,42_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v &_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v you_o especial_o that_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n &_o all_o in_o authority_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v the_o preach_n unto_o midnight_n tertul._n apolog._n chap._n 39_o we_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o with_o our_o prayer_n as_o with_o a_o army_n we_o may_v compass_v god_n this_o kind_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o any_o man_n so_o offend_v that_o he_o must_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meeting_n all_o ancient_a man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o account_n bear_v rule_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n not_o by_o bribe_n but_o by_o their_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n ii_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n first_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o administer_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o word_n math._n 28._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v 1._o corinthian_n 11._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v second_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o duty_n be_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o read_v and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o outward_o in_o modesty_n and_o without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n inward_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o serve_v god_n eccles._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o both_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n he_o hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n again_o we_o must_v look_v that_o we_o approach_v near_o god_n in_o confidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o repentant_a heart_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o come_v before_o thy_o altar_n iii_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v two_o vow_n and_o fast_v and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o we_o may_v not_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o good_a service_n and_o as_o though_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n except_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n a_o vow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o observe_v some_o corporal_a and_o external_a duty_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o injunction_n impose_v upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a be_v excite_v unto_o repentance_n meditation_n sobriety_n abstinence_n patience_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n gen._n 28.20_o then_o jaakob_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o thou_o in_o vow_v we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o observe_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o vow_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a 2._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o vow_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o vocation_n 3._o vow_n must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v 4._o they_o must_v be_v far_o from_o so_o much_o as_o a_o conceit_n of_o merit_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o vow_n as_o that_o they_o encroach_v not_o upon_o christian_a liberty_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v our_o vow_n no_o long_o than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o either_o remain_v or_o be_v take_v away_o deut._n 23.18_o thou_o shall_v neither_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o vow_n v_o 21._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o pay_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v sure_o require_v it_o of_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o abstain_v from_o vow_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o psal._n 66.14_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o my_o vow_n which_o my_o lip_n have_v promise_v fast_v be_v when_o a_o man_n perceive_v the_o want_n of_o some_o blessing_n or_o suspect_v and_o see_v some_o imminent_a calamity_n upon_o himself_o or_o other_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n but_o also_o from_o all_o delight_n and_o sustenance_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v make_v a_o more_o diligent_a search_n into_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o offer_v most_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v that_o which_o his_o anger_n threaten_v or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o some_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o want_v matth_n 9.15_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n mourn_v so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a fast_o and_o pray_v joel_n 2.12_o wherefore_o even_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v you_o turn_v
by_o which_o the_o silly_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v notable_o delude_v as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o astrology_n concern_v nativity_n revolution_n progression_n &_o direction_n of_o nativity_n as_o also_o that_o which_o concern_v election_n of_o time_n &_o the_o find_v again_o of_o thing_n lose_v it_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o brood_n with_o implicit_a and_o close_a magic_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o i._n the_o word_n of_o god_n reckon_v astrologer_n among_o magician_n adjudge_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n ii_o but_o the_o astrologer_n say_v he_o foretell_v many_o thing_n which_o as_o he_o say_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v be_v it_o so_o but_o how_o i_o demand_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o say_v by_o art_n but_o that_o i_o deny_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o art_n will_v appear_v to_o such_o as_o read_v they_o not_o with_o a_o prejudicate_a affection_n very_o ridiculous_a whence_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o curious_a divine_a foreshow_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a &_o secret_a instinct_n from_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v augustine_n opinion_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 7._o chapt_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n if_o we_o weigh_v all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o without_o cause_n believe_v that_o astrologer_n when_o they_o do_v wonderful_o declare_v many_o truth_n work_v by_o some_o secret_a instinct_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o desire_v to_o fill_v man_n brain_n with_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n of_o starry_a destiny_n and_o not_o by_o any_o art_n derive_v from_o the_o inspection_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o horoscope_n which_o indeed_o be_v none_o xii_o popish_a consecration_n of_o water_n and_o salt_n to_o restore_v the_o mind_n unto_o health_n and_o to_o chase_v away_o devil_n the_o reform_a missal_n pag._n 96._o xiii_o to_o make_v jest_n of_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n esai_n 66.2_o i_o will_v look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o which_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o such_o scoff_a in_o the_o tripart_n hist._n chapter_n 36._o book_n 6._o the_o heathen_a do_v grievous_o oppress_v the_o christian_n and_o inflict_v sometime_o upon_o their_o body_n corporal_a punishment_n the_o which_o when_o the_o christian_n signify_v unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o disdain_v to_o assist_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o with_o this_o scoff_n you_o be_v to_o suffer_v injury_n patient_o for_o so_o be_v you_o command_v of_o your_o god_n xiiii_o light_o to_o pass_v over_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n matth._n 26.34_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o vers_fw-la 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o luk._n 13.1,2,3_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n present_a at_o the_o same_o season_n that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galilean_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v xv._n a_o dissolute_a conversation_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o sam._n 12.14_o because_o that_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o affirmative_a part_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v god_n his_o due_a glory_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o to_o this_o appertain_v i._o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o numb_a 25.8_o when_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n see_v it_o he_o follow_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n into_o his_o tent_n and_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o to_o wit_n both_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o woman_n through_o her_o belly_n psal._n 69.22_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o scornful_a have_v fall_v upon_o i_o ii_o to_o use_n god_n title_n only_o in_o serious_a affair_n and_o that_o with_o all_o reverence_n deut._n 28.58_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o keep_v and_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god._n rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n iii_o a_o holy_a commemoration_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o yield_v a_o approbation_n when_o we_o name_v it_o and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n bright_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o psal._n 64.9,10_o and_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v upright_o of_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v luke_n 2._o 18,19_o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n but_o marie_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n jerem._n 5.12_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o iv._o a_o oath_n in_o which_o we_o must_v regard_v 1._o how_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o take_v a_o oath_n four_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o the_o matter_n or_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o part_n be_v in_o number_n four_o 1._o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n 2._o invocation_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o a_o lie_n 3._o confession_n that_o god_n punish_v perjury_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o false_a witness_n 4._o a_o obligation_n that_o we_o will_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n ii_o the_o form_n we_o must_v swear_v 1._o true_o lest_o we_o forswear_v 2._o just_o lest_o we_o commit_v impiety_n 3._o in_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o rashness_n jerem._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n esa._n 48._o 1._o which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o oath_n of_o drunken_a furious_a and_o frantic_a man_n also_o oath_n of_o child_n they_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o by_o law_n be_v no_o oath_n iii_o the_o end_n namely_o to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n in_o question_n hebr._n 6._o 16._o man_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o themselves_o and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v among_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o some_o doubt_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v decide_v can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v determine_v then_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o when_o god_n glory_n our_o neighbour_n body_n or_o good_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o party_n for_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v minister_v be_v necessary_o call_v into_o question_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n into_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o unto_o corinth_n iv._o the_o diverse_a kind_n or_o sort_n of_o oath_n a_o oath_n be_v public_a or_o private_a public_a when_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o peril_n to_o he_o that_o swear_v do_v upon_o just_a cause_n exact_v a_o testimony_n together_o with_o a_o oath_n a_o private_a oath_n be_v which_o two_o or_o more_o take_v private_o this_o so_o
say_v then_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n christ_n be_v receive_v when_o every_o several_a person_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o christ_n with_o his_o merit_n by_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a certificate_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god._n ezech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o i_o who_o they_o have_v wound_v rom._n 8.16_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n link_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n isaiah_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o servant_n justify_v many_o joh._n 7.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v be_v annex_v a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o beggary_n and_o after_o the_o foresaid_a knowledge_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v come_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o luk._n 1.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v 1._o thes._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n be_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n the_o second_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n albeit_o he_o yet_o feel_v not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v certain_o pardon_v yet_o he_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a luk._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n the_o three_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_v joh._n 6.35_o and_o 7.37_o reu._n 21.6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o four_o be_v the_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o fly_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o approach_a have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n particular_o if_o they_o be_v know_v sin_n and_o general_o if_o unknown_a this_o do_v the_o lord_n forthwith_o remit_v all_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 32.5_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v luk._n 15.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o crave_v pardon_n of_o some_o sin_n with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n and_o in_o perseverance_n luk._n 15.21_o act._n 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v hos._n 14.2,3_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o the_o five_o arise_v of_o the_o former_a be_v a_o especial_a persuasion_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a man_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 9.2_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 15.28_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o persuasion_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n mat._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n a_o canaanite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 23,24,25,26,27_o joh._n 20.29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o philosophy_n we_o first_o see_v a_o thing_n true_a by_o experience_n and_o afterward_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o water_n be_v hot_a because_o when_o i_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o it_o i_o perceive_v by_o experience_n a_o hot_a quality_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o first_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n resist_v all_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n and_o afterward_o will_v a_o experience_n and_o feel_v of_o comfort_n follow_v 2._o chron._n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o
christian_a man_n effectual_a call_n the_o temptation_n be_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o blindfold_a man_n mind_n and_o to_o harden_v his_o heart_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o he_o to_o salvation_n matth._n 13.4_o and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o anon_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v up_o they_o be_v parch_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o root_a wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 19_o whensoever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understandeth_v it_o not_o the_o evil_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n a_o resistance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v engraph_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n may_v spring_v in_o they_o psal._n 40.6_o joh._n 6.44_o act._n 16.14_o jam._n 1._o 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.22_o see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o feign_v love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o resistance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v be_v when_o in_o a_o sincere_a heart_n they_o do_v join_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o faith_n luk._n 8.15_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n heb._n 4.2_o here_o be_v certain_a preseruative_n to_o be_v note_v i._o premeditation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n eccles._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a chap._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o ii_o diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n act._n 16.14_o iii_o a_o hunger_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n joh._n 7.37_o now_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n iv._o integrity_n of_o life_n psal._n 26.6_o v._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o evil_a affection_n jam._n 1.22_o and_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n vi_o the_o inward_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v act._n 2.37_o vii_o a_o hide_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n lest_o we_o shall_v sin_v psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o viii_o a_o tremble_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 66.2_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n act._n 10.33_o then_o send_v i_o for_o thou_o immediate_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v to_o come_v now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n the_o fall_n be_v either_o a_o coldness_n in_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o a_o neglect_n thereof_o or_o else_o a_o fall_n into_o error_n the_o remedy_n for_o this_o be_v subjection_n which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o minister_n revelat._n 3.15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a gal._n 6.2.1_o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o assault_n the_o second_o assault_n be_v concern_v faith_n the_o temptation_n be_v a_o illusion_n which_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a thou_o be_v not_o justify_v thou_o have_v no_o faith_n thou_o must_v certain_o be_v condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n mat._n 4.3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n help_v which_o the_o devil_n abuse_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o such_o illusion_n be_v these_o i._o adversity_n as_o danger_n loss_n persecution_n jealousy_n grievous_a offence_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 73.12_o loe_o these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o and_o increase_v in_o riches_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n job._n 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v my_o iniquity_n &_o sin_n show_v i_o my_o rebellion_n and_o my_o sin_n 24._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n 25._o will_v thou_o break_v a_o leaf_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o will_v thou_o pursue_v the_o dry_a stubble_n ii_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a job._n 13.26_o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n iii_o a_o feel_n of_o death_n even_o already_o at_o hand_n the_o resistance_n be_v make_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o assure_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o i_o be_o elect_v and_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v esai_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o preservative_n be_v in_o temptation_n not_o to_o behold_v faith_n but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ._n philip._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v if_o that_o i_o may_v comprehend_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n also_o i_o be_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o 14._o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o fall_a be_v doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n of_o our_o election_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n search_v diligent_o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o so_o david_n
1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n therefore_o be_v our_o election_n certain_o know_v unto_o us._n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n exception_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v seal_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n moral_o by_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v but_o only_o probable_a answer_n it_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n by_o beget_v a_o special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v god_n promise_n and_o withal_o think_v upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o same_o promise_n move_v our_o understand_n and_o will_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o in_o move_v they_o do_v make_v we_o both_o to_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o whence_o arise_v a_o special_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v adopt_v and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n luk._n 10._o 20._o rejoice_v rather_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v glad_a for_o that_o good_a which_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o iv._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o study_v to_o make_v your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o ourselves_o object_n no_o man_n must_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v either_o in_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n namely_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o either_o writing_n or_o tradition_n as_o this_o namely_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a man_n suppose_v peter_n or_o henry_n be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v particular_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v save_v ans._n albeit_o this_o particular_a proposition_n i_o be_o elect_v be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o inclusive_o comprehend_v in_o they_o as_o the_o species_n be_v in_o his_o genus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v so_o that_o it_o may_v by_o just_a consequent_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o we_o reason_v thus_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v elect_v joh._n 6.35_o i_o true_o believe_v therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o from_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o from_o they_o both_o the_o conclusion_n be_v easy_o derive_v chap._n 52._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n now_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o predestination_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o the_o most_o free_a and_o just_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n have_v determine_v to_o reject_v certain_a man_n unto_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n rom._n 9.21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v 1._o pet._n 2.8_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o which_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v even_o ordain_v jud._n v_o 4._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v before_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n 1._o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n cain_n and_o abel_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o type_n of_o mankind_n partly_o elect_v and_o partly_o reject_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o set_v down_o any_o absolute_a decree_n of_o damnation_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o alone_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o cause_n inherent_a in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n itself_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o annex_v and_o subordinate_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o never_o do_v or_o can_v separate_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v we_o distinguish_v they_o and_o do_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o sometime_o again_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o with_o middle_a cause_n subordinate_a thereto_o and_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o former_a namely_o as_o the_o decree_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v but_o together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n a_o predestinator_n again_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a i._o because_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a &_o adore_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o ii_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v after_o it_o namely_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 53._o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n and_o the_o degree_n or_o proceed_v thereof_o the_o foundation_n of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o fall_n he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n rom._n 11.32_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o condemn_v some_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n remain_v in_o the_o man_n only_o further_o who_o god_n reject_v to_o condemnation_n those_o he_o hate_v this_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v whereby_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o reprobate_a when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o this_o hatred_n which_o god_n have_v to_o man_n come_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o antecedent_n nor_o a_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a and_o follow_v the_o decree_n reprobâ—tes_n be_v either_o infant_n or_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o reprobate_a infant_n the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v this_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_n and_o natural_a sin_n be_v leave_v in_o god_n secret_a judgement_n unto_o themselves_o they_o die_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o rom._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 9.11_o for_o ere_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v reprobate_n of_o ripe_a age_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v call_v namely_o by_o a_o uneffectual_a calling_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n have_v three_o degree_n to_o wit_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n calling_n a_o fall_v away_o again_o and_o condemnation_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n calling_n be_v whereby_o the_o reprobate_n for_o a_o time_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o call_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 22.14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o of_o this_o call_n there_o be_v five_o other_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.4_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v a_o certain_a penitency_n
creed_n be_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v gather_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n domini_fw-la for_o the_o help_a of_o memory_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n i_o add_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o last_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o and_o other_o write_n and_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o write_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o they_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a divine_a be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pen_v either_o by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o with_o the_o style_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a and_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o creature_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v all_o other_o ordinary_a write_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v with_o scripture_n these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o they_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o define_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o sovereign_a but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n &_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v either_o general_a particular_a or_o proper_a general_n be_v the_o creed_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o hearer_n and_o disciple_n apostolical_a man_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o time_n particular_a write_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o particular_a church_n proper_a write_n be_v the_o book_n and_o confession_n of_o private_a man_n now_o between_o these_o we_o must_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o general_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o universal_a creed_n in_o this_o case_n not_o except_v though_o it_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o scripture_n yet_o have_v it_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o particular_a &_o private_a write_n of_o church_n and_o man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o be_v never_o these_o in_o it_o the_o meaning_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v shall_v upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v change_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o country_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_a write_n and_o confession_n make_v by_o some_o special_a church_n may_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o church_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o church_n to_o try_v doctrine_n &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o itself_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o but_o because_o it_o borrow_v his_o authority_n from_o scripture_n with_o which_o it_o agree_v and_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o write_n of_o man_n can_v have_v here_o some_o may_v demand_v the_o number_n of_o creed_n ans._n i_o say_v but_o one_o creed_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o we_o have_v many_o creed_n as_o beside_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o several_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o church_n contain_v not_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o principal_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o new_a creed_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o some_o point_n pen_v more_o large_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v better_a avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o time_n further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o form_n this_o creed_n be_v pen_v ans._n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o 8.38_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o what_o believe_v thouâ—_n than_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o manner_n of_o question_v be_v use_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n he_o say_v what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o beleede_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o we_o can_v say_v this_o creed_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v tell_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o use_n of_o it_o for_o common_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v for_o a_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o no_o prayer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v so_o man_n make_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o charm_n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o entrance_n thereto_o by_o describe_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o confession_n and_o ground_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o creed_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v or_o credence_n to_o god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o god_n word_n the_o common_a property_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o say_v â—_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o also_o of_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n where_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n which_o man_n do_v not_o present_o enjoy_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v subsist_v or_o be_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o believe_v a_o man_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v otherwise_o invisible_a and_o absent_a faith_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o paul_n say_v â—1_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o also_o be_v call_v faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n the_o common_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v and_o it_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v historical_a faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o outward_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o word_n it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o
wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o night_n as_o a_o stranger_n do_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o so_o away_o but_o the_o second_o house_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a seat_n of_o all_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n 6.33_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n himself_o bid_v us._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o prepare_v such_o a_o place_n for_o we_o they_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o also_o fit_a and_o ready_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v full_o possess_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o reign_v eternal_o in_o all_o happiness_n with_o god_n almighty_a our_o creator_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o that_o place_n answer_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v 22._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n the_o mean_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o must_v remember_v what_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o meaning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o 5.18_o that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a and_o straight_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n and_o whole_o overcome_v they_o now_o the_o man_n that_o iâ—_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v himself_o upright_o &_o continual_o to_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v death_n when_o it_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o howesoever_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o king_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a why_o so_o because_o here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o life_n in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o tent_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v but_o a_o while_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v oftentimes_o carry_v his_o house_n about_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o better_a sort_n accept_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o chidren_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o abraham_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o obey_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v 11.9,10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hereon_o stay_v themselves_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o paul_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v end_n because_o say_v he_o we_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1.2_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o dwell_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o earth_n earth_n signify_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o body_n stand_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o as_o paul_n say_v 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v since_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exposition_n of_o that_o there_o be_v add_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o good_a angel_n and_o men._n i._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o question_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.16_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n principality_n or_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 33â—7_n but_o the_o time_n &_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v be_v set_v down_o further_o they_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n for_o moses_n say_v thus_o namely_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fashion_v and_o all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a ii_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o quality_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n and_o real_o subsist_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o creature_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v substance_n as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n to_o carry_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o visible_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v man_n in_o scripture_n 24.4_o yet_o they_o do_v this_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o action_n
of_o death_n that_o they_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o make_v preparation_n to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n do_v the_o same_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o thousand_o preparation_n more_o than_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o continual_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o every_o present_a day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o to_o death_n again_o the_o next_o day_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o confer_v the_o evangelist_n together_o s._n matthew_n say_v 26.36_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n s._n luke_n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v 22.39_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n s._n john_n say_v that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n because_o oftentimes_o he_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 18.2_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v fear_v apprehension_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o other_o secret_a and_o unwonted_a place_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n do_v willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n resort_n to_o such_o a_o place_n in_o which_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v easy_o find_v he_o and_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o attach_v he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v still_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o have_v enterprise_v his_o apprehension_n because_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o fear_v but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o garden_n all_o occasion_n of_o fear_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n yield_v himself_o to_o death_n willing_o and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o unless_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v voluntary_a on_o his_o part_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o a_o question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o fly_v in_o danger_n and_o persecution_n see_v christ_n himself_o do_v not_o answ._n when_o good_a mean_n of_o fly_v and_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v paul_n at_o damascus_n the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o put_v he_o through_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n when_o moses_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v and_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sundry_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v and_o otherways_o hurt_v by_o the_o jew_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n these_o caveat_n observe_v first_o if_o a_o man_n find_v not_o himself_o sufficient_o strengthen_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n second_o his_o departure_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o none_o three_o there_o must_v be_v freedom_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n if_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v free_v from_o rule_v if_o a_o minister_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v otherways_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n who_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o at_o other_o time_n will_v not_o fly_v at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v come_v 4â—_n wherein_o he_o intend_v most_o willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o herein_o his_o example_n do_v teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a impediment_n and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o prayer_n sundry_a point_n worthy_a our_o mark_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o pray_v answ._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n the_o second_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v ans._n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o now_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godhead_n feel_v no_o want_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o perform_v homage_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o put_v on_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o support_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o come_v the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v answ._n to_o the_o father_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o as_o though_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v pray_v to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o essence_n they_o admit_v no_o distinction_n yet_o in_o person_n or_o in_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v they_o do_v the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o other_o alius_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o son_n so_o again_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n the_o four_o point_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n ans._n his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n not_o because_o he_o fear_v bodily_a death_n but_o because_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o trouble_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v exceed_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n second_o by_o his_o doleful_a complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n three_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v full_a of_o doleful_a passion_n four_a by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o five_o by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n agony_n and_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n he_o put_v on_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o void_a of_o comfort_n they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n feel_v the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v pray_v against_o death_n which_o nevertheless_o his_o member_n have_v receive_v and_o bear_v most_o joyful_o again_o this_o most_o bitter_a agony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o rejoice_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n bid_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o philippian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o here_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v
be_v his_o house_n of_o grace_n heaven_n be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v bring_v thy_o child_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n than_o thou_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o grace_n bring_v he_o up_o so_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v freeman_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o orphan_n when_o thou_o die_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v to_o make_v thy_o child_n a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n let_v the_o example_n of_o david_n excite_v all_o parent_n hereunto_o 8.3.10_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o â—lse_a where_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v find_v remedâ—e_n against_o the_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thou_o which_o fear_v death_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n remember_v this_o also_o thou_o which_o continue_v in_o any_o linger_a sickness_n christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v rest_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n without_o all_o pain_n or_o faintness_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n 16.7_o it_o be_v say_v he_o expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v be_v unequal_a whereas_o all_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o none_o inferior_a or_o superior_a to_o other_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o send_v in_o the_o trinity_n make_v not_o the_o person_n unequal_a but_o only_o show_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o equal_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o above_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n one_o be_v before_o another_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n may_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n one_o send_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v which_o be_v every_o where_o ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o of_o his_o operation_n whereby_o he_o renew_v &_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o here_o first_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o no_o ungodly_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o remove_v it_o by_o merry_a company_n and_o pleasant_a book_n whereas_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v ease_n by_o such_o slender_a mean_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o wine_n and_o mirth_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n of_o comfort_n neither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v us._n again_o when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n be_v that_o be_v of_o charmer_n enchanter_n and_o figure-caster_n a_o bad_a practice_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o comforter_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o comfort_n nam_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isai_n inform_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n what_o do_v she_o the_o text_n say_v she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n yet_o common_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n leave_n god_n &_o seek_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o god_n use_v for_o sundry_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o to_o afflict_v his_o dear_a child_n judgement_n say_v peter_n 13.16_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v bind_v of_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n but_o what_o be_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o like_a condition_n shall_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v or_o else_o enable_v to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o lighten_v &_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 1.10_o for_o to_o whomesoever_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v fit_a temple_n and_o house_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v dress_v it_o up_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n jesus_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o shunamite_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o man_n of_o god_n elisha_n for_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n 4.10_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o walls_z and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n a_o table_n and_o
intercession_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o person_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o defect_n of_o our_o work_n be_v cover_v and_o remove_v and_o they_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 8.3_o in_o a_o vision_n saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n present_v our_o work_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o value_n and_o vigour_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n four_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n breed_v and_o cause_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o believe_v another_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n in_o that_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v every_o contrite_a heart_n to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unspeakable_a to_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a and_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o fruit_n derive_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o body_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o we_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n be_v tie_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o person_n alone_o yet_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o touch_v heart_n as_o the_o beam_n thereof_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o or_o no_o we_o need_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v whether_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v unto_o god_n &_o make_v request_n to_o he_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o christ_n continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n must_v not_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o look_v but_o search_v for_o the_o beam_n thereof_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o ransack_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o there_o make_v search_v whether_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cry_v in_o we_o abba_n father_n as_o for_o those_o that_o never_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o their_o case_n be_v miserable_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o yet_o make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n move_v they_o to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o to_o cry_v and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o whether_o they_o be_v young_a or_o old_a that_o never_o can_v pray_v but_o mumble_v up_o a_o few_o word_n for_o fashion_n sake_n can_v not_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o love_v and_o like_v this_o bless_a mediator_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o disciple_n and_o that_o not_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n for_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n wicked_a haman_n procure_v letter_n from_o king_n ahashuerosh_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o his_o dominion_n this_o do_v hester_n the_o queen_n make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o her_o people_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o haman_n revoke_v she_o obtain_v her_o request_n and_o freedom_n be_v give_v and_o contrary_a letter_n of_o joyful_a deliverance_n be_v send_v in_o post_n have_v to_o all_o province_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v whereupon_o arise_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o gladness_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n that_o thereupon_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n well_o now_o behold_v a_o great_a matter_n among_o we_o then_o this_o for_o there_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n the_o law_n and_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o double_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o satan_n as_o wicked_a haman_n accuse_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v our_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o behold_v not_o any_o earthly_a hester_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v away_o this_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n and_o cancel_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o in_o he_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n now_o than_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o look_v as_o the_o persian_n become_v jew_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o safety_n so_o we_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v become_v christian_n turn_v to_o christ_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o and_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o formal_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o earnest_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v thus_o humble_v ourselves_o than_o christ_n jesus_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v plead_v our_o cause_n and_o be_v our_o attorney_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n again_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n then_o shall_v we_o of_o persian_n become_v jew_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rush_v upon_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o consideration_n have_v to_o the_o mediatonr_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o we_o always_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a patron_n for_o we_o who_o may_v prefer_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 2â—â—_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n do_v bestow_v on_o we_o his_o blessing_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o other_o benefit_n which_o concern_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o special_a kingdom_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o i_o say_v special_a because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_a creation_n govern_v all_o thing_n create_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o more_o special_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o kingdom_n not_o
ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n object_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a i._o god_n know_v the_o son_n â—7_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n ans._n that_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.16_o again_o they_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v therefore_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o pray_v groan_v or_o sigh_v ans._n paul_n meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8.1_o yet_o further_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v overshadow_a thou_o 3â—_n and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o ans._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o a_o substantial_a word_n that_o be_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o furthermore_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o whensoever_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o beside_o we_o have_v example_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13â—1â—_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v thus_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o love_n o_o son_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o fellowship_n be_v with_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hereupon_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o point_n also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n utter_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 15.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v 1â—_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o with_o the_o son_n than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o consider_v these_o place_n paul_n say_v 8.9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v who_o i_o shall_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o again_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n send_v do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n do_v communicate_v his_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o son_n for_o send_v do_v presuppose_v a_o communication_n of_o essence_n now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v their_o substance_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n three_o christ_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v of_o i_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o 14.16_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o person_n receive_v knowledge_n from_o another_o receive_v essence_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v truth_n and_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v receive_v substance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holv_n ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v forth_o thence_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n hereupon_o all_o church_n save_o those_o in_o greece_n with_o one_o confent_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o argue_v no_o inequality_n for_o one_o equal_a may_v send_v another_o by_o consent_n but_o order_n only_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n again_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n it_o prove_v no_o inferiority_n because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o son_n have_v save_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o throat_n also_o cut_v yet_o so_o as_o life_n be_v still_o remain_v we_o may_v better_o think_v their_o foul_a error_n consider_v and_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o dead_a corpse_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o just_a cause_n neither_o be_v we_o schismatics_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o rather_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomy_n tritheits_fw-mi arrian_n samosateâ—â—â—ns_n they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n but_o conspiracy_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n iudâ—â—â—lly_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o again_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n â—â—â—ued_v and_o reviue_v in_o this_o age_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o familiâ—_fw-la of_o love_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o their_o angustane_n confession_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o do_v alike_o confess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o we_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o no_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o real_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o all_o agree_v and_o we_o joint_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o do_v true_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v thereto_o the_o corporal_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o to_o maintain_v this_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o disparition_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a become_v invisible_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n we_o agree_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reviu_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o it_o overturn_v by_o necessary_a consequent_a most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v private_a to_o some_o man_n as_o brentius_n and_o other_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v godly_a &_o learned_a and_o we_o be_v uncerten_a with_o what_o affection_n and_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o condemn_v it_o leave_v the_o person_n to_o god_n again_o popish_a transustantiation_n and_o lutherian_a consubstantiation_n be_v both_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n transubstantiation_n be_v slatte_a against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o then_o be_v not_o he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o it_o can_v both_o be_v make_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o also_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o overturn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o consubstantiation_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o main_a point_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v that_o a_o body_n do_v occupy_v only_o one_o place_n at_o once_o furthermore_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n and_o savoie_n and_o the_o free_a city_n of_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o their_o confession_n make_v manifest_a and_o no_o less_o must_v we_o think_v of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o we_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o open_a parliament_n do_v full_o show_v and_o withal_o now_o we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o our_o faith_n by_o venture_v our_o life_n even_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n against_o foreign_a power_n and_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n and_o hereupon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a among_o we_o that_o separate_a and_o indeed_o excommunicate_v themselves_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n no_o minister_n no_o sacrament_n their_o peremptory_a asseveration_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n be_v but_o as_o paper-shot_a they_o allege_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o grievous_a blotte_n and_o enormity_n ans._n the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n again_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n must_v further_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v error_n indeed_o but_o beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o some_o error_n direct_o against_o the_o foundation_n and_o these_o overturn_v all_o religion_n whereas_o the_o former_a do_v not_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v teach_v any_o one_o error_n that_o rase_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o annihillate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n church_n indeed_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o regiment_n confess_v free_o that_o there_o must_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v this_o government_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o man_n on_o both_o part_n though_o both_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o both_o hold_n christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o still_o remain_v brethren_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 23.2_o but_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o indeed_o that_o be_v answer_v thus_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o fact_n denial_n in_o judgement_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n denial_n in_o fact_n the_o judgement_n still_o remain_v sound_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o bad_a christian_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2.39_o they_o still_o remain_v a_o church_n if_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o fact_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o promise_n still_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o never_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o synagogue_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o apostolical_a
of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o affliction_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o communicate_v to_o his_o affliction_n 4.14_o and_o further_o he_o bid_v philemon_n to_o comfort_n onesimus_n his_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 16._o if_o a_o man_n life_n will_v save_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n he_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o if_o need_v require_v we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o daily_a occasion_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n towards_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o other_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v report_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o must_v here_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o for_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o trade_n use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n the_o engross_n corrupt_a mingle_v of_o ware_n gloze_a lie_a smooth_a swear_v forswear_v dissemble_a gripe_a oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mean_v last_o consider_v we_o be_v all_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n &_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o our_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n lay_v plaster_n upon_o the_o sore_a in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o withal_o cover_v it_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o man_n disgrace_v their_o brother_n for_o their_o want_n and_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o fellow_n member_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v in_o this_o description_n i_o have_v couch_v five_o point_n which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n god_n who_o blessing_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v against_o god_n &_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o but_o a_o offence_n or_o injury_n yea_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o do_v imply_v withal_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o as_o trespass_n that_o be_v loss_n hurt_n and_o damage_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v ans._n god_n minister_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n pronounce_v to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o christ._n 2.7_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o grant_v remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n love_n unto_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o decree_n concern_v their_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v ans._n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o salvation_n as_o esai_n say_v â—4_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o 1â—_n they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n as_o some_o do_v dream_n it_o shall_v not_o here_o have_v be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v at_o god_n hand_n ans._n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 25._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n die_v to_o be_v a_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o peter_n say_v 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gâ—ld_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o â—â—mbe_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o four_o point_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v forgive_v ans._n by_o a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v and_o account_v sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v therefore_o david_n say_v 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v 22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n now_o we_o know_v that_o cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o sun_n utter_o disperse_v and_o king_n hezekias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v 17_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o micheas_n say_v 7.19_o that_o god_n do_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o allude_v to_o creditor_n who_o then_o forgive_v debt_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o be_v debt_n as_o no_o debt_n &_o cross_v the_o book_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o damnable_a and_o vile_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n without_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o here_o withal_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v too_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o withal_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o this_o prerogative_n we_o reap_v endless_a comfort_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o
body_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o no_o this_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v handle_v because_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n some_o do_v call_v this_o article_n in_o question_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n whereof_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n saint_n john_n write_v 3.8_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v utter_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v alive_a otherwise_o death_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n second_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o covenant_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o age_n or_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o age_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n so_o as_o god_n people_n may_v say_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o likewise_o god_n will_v say_v of_o his_o church_n for_o evermore_o this_o people_n be_v my_o people_n now_o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a than_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o people_n in_o the_o graâ—e_n under_o death_n for_o ever_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o abide_v long_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o must_v at_o length_n be_v reviue_v again_o this_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n â—â—_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v dead_a &_o therefore_o they_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o tenor_n &_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n &_o hoâ—our_n â—nâ—_n immortality_n life_n eternal_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v contentâ—â—â—â—_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n reward_v not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o therefore_o saâ—â—mon_a speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n say_v 9.2_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a to_o hâ—â—_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o here_o tâ—e_v wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a have_v heart_n ease_v and_o all_o thing_n at_o will_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v as_o sâ—eeâ—e_v appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n after_o this_o life_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o wicked_a utter_a shame_n and_o câ—nâ—usion_n but_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n do_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o work_v wickedness_n only_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n also_o be_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o only_o practice_v righteousness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o body_n also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o their_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o paul_n be_v this_o 15._o christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o for_o he_o rise_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o for_o us._n if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o christ_n raise_v himself_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v raise_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n job_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 19.25_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n avouch_v and_o prove_v this_o point_n at_o large_a by_o sundry_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v 18._o this_o one_o remember_v if_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o than_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v perish_v the_o six_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o minister_v certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v inducement_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o philosopher_n and_o also_o divine_n have_v write_v of_o the_o phoenix_n that_o first_o she_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o afterward_o of_o her_o ash_n rise_v a_o young_a one_o and_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v her_o kind_n preserve_v again_o swallow_n worm_n and_o fly_n which_o have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n season_n in_o the_o spring_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n heat_n revive_v again_o so_o likewise_o man_n fall_v in_o sow_n &_o trance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o breath_n or_o show_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o come_v again_o and_o to_o use_v paul_n example_n before_o the_o corn_n can_v grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o must_v first_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o see_v by_o experience_n man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o again_o every_o present_a day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o night_n follow_v and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o return_v again_o the_o next_o morning_n last_o we_o read_v how_o the_o old_a prophet_n raise_v some_o from_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o stanke_z why_o then_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o man_n to_o life_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n resolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n ans._n it_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o not_o against_o reason_n for_o if_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a man_n as_o experience_n show_v can_v by_o art_n even_o of_o ash_n make_v the_o most_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o glass_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o everliving_a god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v man_n body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n body_n be_v dead_a be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o so_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o one_o man_n body_n with_o another_o and_o
christ_n wine_n seller_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o not_o feel_v any_o refresh_n there_o yet_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o always_o comfort_v present_o after_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sick_a man_n feel_v no_o comfort_n or_o nourishment_n when_o he_o eat_v meat_n and_o yet_o it_o preserve_v his_o life_n so_o the_o weak_a christian_n though_o he_o feel_v himself_o not_o nourish_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v thereby_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o when_o a_o christian_n feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o then_o humble_a himself_o before_o the_o lord_n more_o hearty_o than_o ever_o before_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n xlix_o the_o three_o work_n be_v a_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o christ_n poor_a proceed_v of_o a_o brotherly_a kindness_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 11._o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n direction_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o faithful_a of_o jerusalem_n 2.44_o who_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 32._o namely_o in_o use_n and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v also_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n in_o their_o extreme_a poverty_n 8.23_o relieve_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n liberal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o also_o strain_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o power_n yea_o this_o relief_n must_v go_v further_o even_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o man_n life_n if_o need_v so_o require_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.16_o hereby_o we_o have_v perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n l._n the_o four_o work_n be_v true_a prayer_n and_o saint_n luke_n set_v out_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o this_o description_n 14._o that_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a 14.4_o that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n 145.18_o the_o true_a christian_a call_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n for_o 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o 12.10_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v thus_o dispose_v first_o before_o he_o pray_v 9.4_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o he_o consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o familiar_a talk_n with_o god_n second_o he_o be_v inward_o 9.4_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o own_o want_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o quicken_v his_o benumb_a heart_n three_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o god_n and_o lay_v 1.15_o open_v his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o fervent_a and_o long_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o find_v a_o extreme_a want_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v who_o 1,2_o desire_n be_v like_o the_o yawn_n of_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o â—6_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o stir_v up_o groan_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o man_n oftentimes_o for_o his_o life_n can_v express_v four_o when_o he_o make_v his_o request_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o â—8_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n which_o he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v 8.32_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o merit_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n else_o the_o 15._o other_o ground_n be_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o who_o true_o call_v upon_o he_o five_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o two_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o although_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o first_o 17_o yet_o he_o patient_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o he_o li._n call_n the_o five_o work_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o some_o lawful_a call_n with_o painfulness_n and_o uprightness_n so_o that_o in_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o a_o 10_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o david_n determine_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n 101.2_o i_o will_v do_v wise_o say_v he_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v unto_o i_o this_o sincerity_n of_o david_n behaviour_n in_o his_o call_n make_v he_o bold_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o 24._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n so_o upright_o and_o clear_o be_v he_o in_o all_o his_o do_n lii_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n now_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o manifold_a temptation_n temptation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n inseparable_a companion_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n hate_v christ_n with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o show_v this_o hatred_n in_o a_o continual_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 12.17_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v any_o token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o any_o man_n the_o devil_n contrariwise_o show_v forth_o his_o enmity_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o fellow_n champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n to_o war_n against_o he_o for_o his_o confusion_n and_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n permit_v temptation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n 12.18_o to_o try_v his_o faith_n to_o purge_v he_o of_o sin_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o depend_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v dead_a and_o decay_v liii_o flesh_n the_o temptation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v special_o six_o the_o first_o be_v when_o inward_o in_o his_o heart_n 1.14_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n unto_o any_o sin_n the_o christian_n exercise_n in_o temptation_n be_v 17._o a_o fight_n and_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o fight_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o flesh_n stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n as_o a_o burn_a furnace_n continual_o send_v up_o smoke_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o egg_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o evil_a word_n and_o deed_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v 7.1.2_o for_o from_o within_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n uncleanness_n a_o wicked_a eye_n backbiting_a pride_n foolishness_n ii_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v and_o choke_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n again_o the_o same_o flesh_n mingle_v every_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n with_o some_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a mislike_n the_o best_a thing_n they_o do_v isaiah_n say_v of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o 6._o menstruous_a clout_n 8.3.4_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v
lord_n to_o reach_v unto_o thou_o his_o merciful_a and_o a_o help_a hand_n again_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n of_o man_n convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o vehement_a sorrow_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o former_a life_n in_o his_o present_a conversion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n how_o be_v lydia_n dismay_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o wickedness_n like_v as_o david_n be_v or_o job_n who_o heart_n god_n only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o also_o even_o present_o after_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n in_o her_o house_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o ezechias_n or_o david_n the_o same_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o jailer_n and_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v peter_n sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o in_o their_o conversion_n their_o heart_n be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n prick_v so_o then_o god_n in_o prepare_v we_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a and_o stink_a dunghill_n of_o sin_n nay_o very_a uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n itself_o i_o say_v in_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o storehouse_n to_o hoard_v up_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o do_v otherwhiles_o use_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n and_o make_v the_o law_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o though_o with_o no_o love_a and_o gentle_a yet_o with_o no_o fearful_a countenance_n and_o otherwhiles_o in_o some_o he_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o to_o wound_v the_o heart_n very_o deep_a and_o as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o fret_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experienceâ—_n that_o a_o botch_n or_o a_o boil_v in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v as_o well_o ease_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o point_n of_o a_o small_a needle_n as_o by_o the_o lance_a of_o a_o great_a razor_n wherefore_o if_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o any_o small_a measure_n though_o not_o in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o you_o desire_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o in_o that_o you_o be_v grieve_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o timoth._n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n you_o give_v i_o god_n make_v i_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o more_o plain_o show_v i_o the_o state_n of_o your_o life_n till_o this_o hour_n that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o it_o euseb._n that_o which_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o other_o man_n i_o will_v never_o conceal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o my_o perpetual_a shame_n as_o i_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n so_o my_o parent_n bring_v i_o up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o never_o show_v i_o my_o shame_n and_o misery_n by_o god_n law_n &_o live_v a_o long_a time_n even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o trance_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o i_o now_o perceive_v do_v often_o persuade_v my_o secure_a conscience_n that_o i_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o do_v very_o think_v it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o preacher_n for_o wickedness_n &_o security_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o can_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v and_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o never_o sin_v i_o say_v i_o think_v that_o otherwhiles_o i_o do_v but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o few_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o have_v i_o excuse_v and_o all_o my_o neighbour_n be_v glad_a of_o my_o company_n they_o speak_v well_o of_o i_o and_o i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n when_o as_o indeed_o before_o god_n i_o be_v a_o vile_a beast_n &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n continual_o well_o after_o i_o hear_v the_o law_n preach_v &_o i_o see_v and_o remember_v many_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n who_o i_o in_o reason_n think_v be_v as_o good_a man_n as_o i_o than_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v my_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o perceive_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o cursedness_n and_o upon_o a_o time_n above_o all_o other_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v i_o inward_o afraid_a and_o my_o flesh_n then_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v then_o i_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o i_o be_v in_o my_o house_n i_o think_v the_o house_n will_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n if_o abroad_o i_o think_v every_o cranny_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v open_v itself_o wide_o and_o swallow_v i_o i_o start_v at_o every_o straw_n and_o at_o the_o move_n of_o a_o fly_n my_o meat_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o good_a a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v just_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o bane_n the_o grief_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o life_n pass_v make_v i_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o upon_o that_o i_o remember_v in_o david_n psalm_n that_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o drink_n and_o that_o he_o do_v wet_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n change_v both_o his_o coat_n and_o his_o note_n and_o in_o fearful_a manner_n cry_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o be_v a_o reprobate_n his_o child_n that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o grief_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a be_v my_o pain_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o open_v my_o mind_n unto_o any_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v have_v mock_v i_o and_o have_v make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n i_o show_v my_o estate_n unto_o he_o after_o i_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n i_o receive_v comfort_n both_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fervent_a godly_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n ever_o since_o i_o have_v have_v some_o assurance_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_o now_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o timoth._n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n euseb._n because_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o timoth._n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v you_o but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o heâ—_n willâ—_n you_o know_v your_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a euseb._n i_o grant_v but_o christ_n passion_n be_v far_o great_a and_o although_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a and_o as_o purple_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o wool_n timoth._n oh_o but_o you_o have_v sin_v very_o often_o euseb._n tell_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o what_o i_o will_v do_v timoth._n what_o will_v you_o do_v euseb._n by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v my_o full_a purpose_n and_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v hereafter_o to_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o to_o amend_v my_o former_a life_n timoth._n be_v that_o enough_o think_v you_o euseb._n what_o lack_v timoth._n the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o may_v clean_o forsake_v you_o euseb._n nay_o that_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n timoth._n oh_o show_v i_o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n special_a goodness_n even_o by_o your_o experience_n euseb._n according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o so_o
man_n but_o as_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n according_a as_o paul_n teach_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n &_o of_o he_o seek_v my_o reward_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a deed_n do_v but_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v therein_o yea_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v by_o you_o and_o see_v the_o people_n turn_v unto_o god_n i_o consent_v to_o this_o deed_n my_o heart_n break_v out_o in_o i_o yea_o it_o spring_v and_o leap_v in_o my_o breast_n that_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v with_o the_o like_a delectation_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n now_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n that_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o maintain_v it_o the_o same_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o earnest_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v and_o be_v elect_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o if_o we_o compare_v work_v to_o work_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o wash_v of_o dish_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n none_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o that_o nor_o this_o please_v god_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o man_n and_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o purify_v his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ._n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o carnal_a which_o be_v not_o renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o all_o his_o work_n like_a even_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o mind_n as_o his_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n his_o preach_n teach_v and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o college_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v spiritual_a &_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o so_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o work_n which_o spring_n from_o faith_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o peter_n fish_v after_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o deed_n of_o matrimony_n be_v pure_a spiritual_a if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o wipe_v of_o shoe_n and_o such_o like_a howsoever_o gross_a they_o appear_v outward_o yet_o be_v sanctify_v timoth._n what_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n in_o which_o you_o lead_v your_o conversation_n euseb._n one_o thing_n be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o that_o have_v no_o learning_n may_v easy_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n euseb._n as_o he_o which_o know_v his_o letter_n perfect_o and_o can_v spell_v can_v but_o read_v if_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o as_o he_o which_o have_v clear_a eye_n without_o impediment_n or_o let_v and_o walk_v thereto_o in_o the_o light_n and_o open_a day_n can_v but_o see_v if_o he_o attend_v and_o take_v heed_n even_o so_o i_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o baptism_n only_o write_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o feel_v it_o seal_v up_o in_o my_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o i_o exercise_v myself_o therein_o and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o ask_v here_o and_o there_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o exercise_v than_o i_o for_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o that_o inward_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o inward_a experience_n as_o a_o commentary_n unto_o i_o timoth._n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v belike_o than_o we_o shall_v all_o understand_v the_o scripture_n euseb._n but_o alas_o very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v their_o engraft_v into_o christ_n their_o justification_n their_o inward_a die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o remain_v all_o blind_a general_o as_o well_o the_o great_a rabbin_n which_o brag_v of_o their_o learning_n as_o the_o poor_a unlearned_a lay_n man_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v so_o dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o grope_v for_o the_o door_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n in_o and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o maze_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o they_o wander_v as_o a_o mist_n or_o as_o as_o we_o say_v lead_v by_o robin_n goodfellow_n and_o their_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o read_v they_o as_o man_n do_v tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n as_o riddle_n or_o as_o old_a priest_n read_v their_o lady_n matin_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o until_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v his_o baptism_n that_o his_o heart_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o so_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o though_o peter_n paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o unto_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n stark_o blind_a can_v see_v though_o thou_o set_v a_o candle_n before_o he_o or_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o point_n with_o thy_o finger_n unto_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o look_v upon_o as_o for_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n seek_v there_o to_o fashion_n himself_o like_a unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v he_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o in_o process_n he_o be_v full_o shape_v after_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o power_n to_o work_v thereafter_o heresy_n spring_v not_o of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v dark_a cloud_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o blind_a heart_n of_o hypocrite_n give_v to_o pride_n and_o singularity_n and_o do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n by_o this_o i_o also_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o papist_n which_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o but_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o devil_n &_o that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o any_o true_a feel_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o will_v quite_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o what_o other_o exercise_n have_v you_o euseb._n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v very_o bountiful_o unto_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n i_o have_v at_o all_o time_n again_o god_n which_o command_v i_o not_o to_o steal_v command_v i_o also_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o one_o commandment_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o keep_v as_o another_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o condemnation_n will_v befall_v a_o man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o even_o in_o every_o business_n a_o man_n do_v i_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o my_o neighbour_n house_n and_o take_v his_o good_n and_o use_v they_o not_o borrow_v they_o or_o ask_v any_o leave_n they_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o thief_n the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o i_o so_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v daily_o use_v they_o never_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o before_o god_n i_o be_o a_o usurper_n nay_o a_o rank_n thief_n &_o therefore_o i_o desire_v of_o god_n hearty_o that_o i_o may_v use_v all_o his_o good_a creature_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o that_o i_o may_v sanctify_v his_o name_n in_o they_o which_o paul_n show_v i_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n show_v i_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n prayer_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o i_o may_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v of_o man_n
sister_n there_o if_o one_o fight_v with_o another_o or_o if_o any_o do_v you_o wrong_v you_o may_v not_o revenge_v or_o smite_v for_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o father_n only_o but_o if_o your_o father_n give_v you_o authority_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o command_v you_o to_o smite_v if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v but_o abuse_n you_o than_o you_o be_v another_o person_n notwithstanding_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o put_v off_o the_o first_o person_n but_o be_v a_o brother_n still_o and_o must_v ever_o love_v &_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o rule_v with_o love_n but_o if_o love_n will_v not_o serve_v than_o you_o must_v use_v the_o office_n of_o another_o person_n or_o sin_n against_o your_o father_n even_o so_o when_o you_o be_v a_o temporal_a person_n you_o put_v not_o off_o the_o spiritual_a therefore_o you_o must_v ever_o love_v but_o when_o love_n will_v not_o help_v you_o must_v with_o love_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o temporal_a person_n you_o must_v love_v your_o neighbour_n in_o you_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v your_o brother_n in_o the_o first_o state_n yet_o you_o must_v obey_v your_o ruler_n who_o have_v power_n over_o you_o and_o when_o need_n require_v at_o his_o commandment_n you_o must_v go_v with_o the_o constable_n or_o like_a officer_n and_o break_v open_a your_o neighbour_n door_n if_o he_o will_v not_o open_v it_o in_o the_o king_n name_n yea_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o the_o king_n name_n you_o may_v smite_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n till_o he_o be_v subdue_v and_o lookâ—_n what_o harm_n he_o get_v that_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n timoth._n i_o understand_v you_o well_o as_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v in_o all_o my_o conversation_n follow_v he_o with_o patience_n meekness_n &_o long_o suffer_v overcome_v other_o man_n evil_n with_o well_o do_v yet_o if_o the_o hurt_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v i_o must_v take_v a_o new_a person_n on_o i_o and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o ruler_n with_o love_n seek_v amendment_n if_o a_o subject_n then_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n complain_v to_o my_o ruler_n but_o further_o i_o pray_v you_o soil_n i_o this_o doubt_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o soldier_n i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v then_o shake_v off_o all_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o then_o i_o can_v not_o practice_v this_o christian_a rule_n euseb._n yes_o if_o our_o queen_n god_n save_v her_o grace_n shall_v send_v you_o on_o warfare_n into_o another_o country_n you_o must_v obey_v at_o god_n commandment_n and_o go_v and_o avenge_v your_o princess_n quarrel_n which_o you_o know_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v right_a when_o you_o come_v thither_o remember_v the_o two_o state_n in_o which_o you_o be_v and_o know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o state_n that_o be_v the_o regiment_n spiritual_a you_o must_v love_v they_o with_o who_o you_o fight_v and_o that_o they_o be_v your_o brethren_n buy_v with_o christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n hate_v they_o not_o yet_o as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o second_o state_n a_o soldier_n at_o your_o princess_n commandment_n you_o must_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o maintain_v your_o princess_n quarrel_n &_o bring_v they_o under_o her_o power_n &_o therewithal_o be_v content_a with_o your_o princess_n wage_n neither_o desire_v your_o adversary_n life_n or_o good_n save_v to_o advantage_v your_o prince_n so_o then_o a_o soldier_n need_v not_o cast_v away_o meekness_n for_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o yet_o love_v he_o timoth._n another_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o which_o now_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v a_o landlord_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n he_o countenance_v all_o the_o good_a preacher_n in_o our_o country_n and_o he_o ride_v usual_o ten_o mile_n to_o hear_v sermon_n i_o hold_v of_o he_o a_o house_n and_o a_o little_a land_n not_o scarce_o enough_o to_o find_v my_o poor_a family_n my_o lease_n be_v come_v out_o and_o i_o have_v take_v a_o new_a lease_n but_o i_o have_v pay_v such_o a_o great_a fine_a and_o my_o yearly_a rent_n be_v so_o rack_v that_o i_o fear_v i_o and_o all_o my_o household_n be_v like_a to_o beg_v our_o bread_n this_o be_v it_o disquiet_v i_o and_o almost_o make_v i_o at_o my_o wit_n end_n what_o be_v your_o counsel_n and_o advise_v euseb._n sure_o it_o make_v my_o heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v how_o many_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o what_o little_a fruit_n the_o gospel_n have_v in_o they_o and_o what_o little_a love_n they_o show_v even_o they_o which_o abound_v in_o rent_n and_o land_n my_o poor_a advice_n be_v this_o that_o you_o will_v with_o patience_n depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n then_o let_v all_o the_o world_n study_v to_o do_v you_o wrong_v yea_o let_v they_o study_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o extreme_a misery_n &_o do_v it_o too_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v meek_a you_o shall_v have_v foood_a and_o raiment_n enough_o for_o you_o and_o you_o and_o no_o doubt_n god_n who_o be_v always_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n shall_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o help_v you_o and_o my_o counsel_n be_v that_o you_o give_v your_o landlord_n now_o and_o then_o a_o capon_n now_o a_o pig_n now_o a_o goose_n and_o if_o you_o be_v able_a â—_o lamb_n or_o a_o calf_n and_o let_v your_o wife_n visit_v your_o landlady_n now_o and_o then_o with_o spice_a cake_n with_o apple_n pear_n cherry_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v you_o ready_a with_o your_o ox_n or_o horse_n five_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o year_n to_o fetch_v home_o their_o woodâ—_n to_o plough_v their_o land_n than_o no_o doubt_n god_n may_v soften_v their_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o to_o have_v some_o pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o your_o poor_a estate_n timoth._n i_o have_v do_v all_o this_o nay_o may_v it_o be_v speak_v between_o you_o and_o i_o i_o be_o at_o commandment_n and_o be_o as_o a_o drudge_n to_o they_o to_o do_v their_o business_n and_o to_o leave_v my_o own_o undo_v and_o yet_o have_v neither_o meat_n drink_n nor_o money_n euseb._n more_o be_v the_o pity_n but_o remember_v that_o they_o which_o can_v come_v to_o see_v man_n deal_v upright_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o righteousness_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v timoth._n to_o let_v this_o pass_v show_v i_o one_o rule_n how_o i_o may_v general_o in_o all_o matter_n behave_v myself_o among_o man_n and_o then_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v cease_v to_o trouble_v you_o euseb._n ask_v your_o own_o conscience_n what_o you_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v will_v you_o man_n do_v so_o with_o you_o then_o do_v you_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o then_o do_v it_o not_o you_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v you_o wrong_v and_o oppress_v you_o you_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v you_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v he_o on_o you_o kill_v you_o hire_v your_o house_n from_o you_o or_o entice_v your_o servant_n away_o or_o take_v against_o your_o will_n ought_v that_o be_v you_o you_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v sell_v you_o false_a ware_n when_o you_o put_v they_o in_o trust_n to_o make_v it_o ready_a or_o to_o lay_v it_o ought_v for_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v deceive_v you_o with_o great_a oath_n swear_v thâ—t_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v indeed_o very_a nought_o you_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v sell_v you_o ware_n that_o be_v nought_o and_o too_o dear_a to_o undo_v you_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o unto_o your_o neighbour_n but_o as_o loath_a as_o you_o will_v be_v to_o buy_v false_a ware_n &_o too_o dear_a for_o undo_v yourself_o so_o loathe_v be_v you_o to_o sell_v false_a ware_n or_o too_o dear_a foâ—_n undo_v your_o neighbour_n and_o in_o all_o case_n how_o glad_a will_v you_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v so_o glad_a be_v to_o help_v your_o neighbour_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n ask_v your_o conscience_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v between_o your_o neighbour_n and_o you_o and_o she_o will_v teach_v you_o but_o because_o you_o be_v weary_a of_o reason_v i_o will_v also_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n amen_n the_o assertion_n a_o reprobate_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o papist_n by_o his_o religion_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n
uncertainty_n all_o his_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n must_v needs_o disquiet_v he_o and_o true_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v many_o thousand_o work_n yet_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o young_a man_n who_o though_o he_o have_v labour_v all_o his_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o distrust_v all_o his_o do_n he_o ask_v further_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5._o what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v inward_o pure_a and_o without_o spot_n a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v make_v any_o christian_a conscience_n despair_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fall_v to_o examine_v himself_o he_o shall_v find_v 7.14_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 1._o compass_v about_o of_o sin_n 12._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o particular_a sin_n to_o be_v as_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v much_o matter_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o damnation_n too_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n will_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o persevere_v in_o this_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o such_o pureness_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v last_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v bring_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n in_o that_o some_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o have_v despair_v as_o francis_n spira_n who_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v abjure_v the_o truth_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n most_o fearful_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n diazy_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o the_o receiver_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n latomus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o lovane_n despair_v cry_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o know_a truth_n this_o also_o befall_v gardner_n at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n declare_v the_o three_o argument_n that_o religion_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n a_o reprobate_n may_v true_o profess_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n therefore_o a_o reprobate_n may_v true_o profess_v it_o the_o proof_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v which_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n first_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v a_o opinion_n settle_v in_o nature_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o they_o that_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n 10.17_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o say_v the_o young_a man_n before_o name_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o believe_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o then_o in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o do_v of_o somewhat_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v though_o this_o be_v natural_a thus_o to_o think_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n in_o nature_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n wisdom_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o aâ—l_a man_n by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o natural_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n second_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o image_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v 20._o idolatry_n be_v natural_a and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o image_n be_v idolatry_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o erect_v the_o golden_a calfee_n they_o do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o calf_n itself_o bâ—â—_n god_n in_o the_o calf_n for_o when_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v they_o 32.5_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n not_o to_o the_o calf_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o baal_n that_o detestable_a idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n 2.16_o thou_o shall_v calm_v no_o more_o baal_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o image_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o nature_n three_o â—_o pride_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o advance_a above_o other_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o pope_n primacy_n his_o double_a sword_n and_o triple_a crown_n yet_o the_o outrageous_a pomp_n of_o that_o seat_n be_v as_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o make_v the_o hide_a spark_n of_o pride_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n four_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n &_o mercy_n be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n in_o all_o man_n to_o this_o agree_v and_o from_o hence_o issue_v that_o foolish_a and_o vain_a opinion_n concern_v doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n five_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a be_v natural_a corruption_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n not_o overmuch_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o but_o to_o maintain_v freewill_n by_o nature_n and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o goodness_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o merit_v grace_n six_o idleness_n and_o riotousness_n be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o it_o very_o fit_o answer_v the_o great_a number_n of_o feast_n of_o holy_a day_n of_o half_a holy_a day_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v seven_o covetousness_n be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o this_o vice_n serve_v purgatory_n a_o fire_n of_o great_a gain_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o it_o have_v not_o burn_v very_o hot_a the_o fire_n in_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n have_v burn_v very_o cold_a hitherto_o serve_v pilgrimage_n say_v of_o mass_n and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n for_o money_n eight_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n nine_o to_o commit_v adultery_n be_v natural_a to_o this_o agree_v the_o stew_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o simple_a fornication_n ten_o ignorance_n be_v a_o filthy_a corruption_n in_o nature_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o lay_a man_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o he_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v xi_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o they_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o argue_v this_o else_o but_o heart_n distrust_v god_n goodness_n and_o guilty_a conscience_n xii_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v from_o infidelity_n because_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v present_a unless_o that_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o some_o sign_n and_o image_n which_o thing_n the_o israelite_n declare_v when_o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o moses_n absence_n 1._o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o us._n xiii_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v natural_a for_o wicked_a 58.4,5_o man_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n they_o have_v always_o use_v some_o ceremony_n to_o pacify_v god_n with_o which_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v than_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o fourteen_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a &_o obscure_a the_o blind_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o any_o to_o be_v obscure_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o which_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o xv._n last_o pardon_n open_v
law_n satan_n be_v it_o so_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v then_o although_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o part_n unclean_a thy_o curse_a nature_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o thou_o christian._n christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1â—_n and_o this_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v impute_v to_o i_o even_o as_o jaacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n to_o get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o i_o have_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n cover_v my_o sin_n and_o make_v i_o appear_v perfect_o righteous_a even_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n satan_n indeed_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n unto_o mankind_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v faith_n which_o thou_o want_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v any_o account_n that_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 15_o christ_n perfect_a holiness_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a christian._n i_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o strong_a christian._n satan_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o i_o shall_v sift_v thou_o and_o disproove_v thou_o christian._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o faith_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v satan_n tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v christian._n no._n satan_n what_o shall_v some_o be_v save_v and_o some_o condemn_v christian._n so_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n satan_n thou_o than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v save_v some_o man_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a belief_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v christian._n nay_o this_o i_o believe_v and_o more_o too_o that_o i_o particular_o be_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o save_v i_o satan_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o but_o that_o god_n will_v save_v thou_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o advance_v this_o thy_o body_n and_o this_o thy_o soul_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n herein_o thou_o waver_v and_o doubte_v christian._n nay_o satan_n 9.23_o i_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n be_o full_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v special_o my_o redeemer_n and_o o_o lord_n for_o christ_n sake_n help_v thou_o my_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n satan_n this_o thy_o full_a persuasion_n be_v only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o go_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o thou_o think_v christian._n it_o be_v no_o imagination_n but_o truth_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o think_v i_o be_o as_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n as_o though_o my_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n 8.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assure_v i_o inward_o of_o my_o adoption_n and_o make_v i_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n satan_n still_o thou_o dream_v and_o imagine_v thou_o love_v and_o like_v thyself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o best_a of_o thyself_o christian._n 1.3_o yea_o but_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o token_n of_o faith_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v be_v deceive_v i._o i_o be_o displease_v with_o myself_o for_o my_o manifold_a sin_n in_o which_o sometime_o i_o have_v delight_v and_o bathe_v myself_o rom._n 7.15.24_o ii_o i_o purpose_v never_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o if_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o will_n iii_o i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n to_o be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v iv._o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o they_o i_o love_v they_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o wish_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o myself_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o v._o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o gladness_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n vi_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o sin_v and_o of_o displease_v god_n apoc._n 22.70_o vii_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n joy_n love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o abhor_v they_o fornication_n adultery_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n strife_n envy_n anger_n drunkenness_n bibbing_a and_o quaff_a and_o all_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 19,20,22_o all_o these_o can_v proceed_v from_o thou_o satan_n or_o from_o my_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n satan_n if_o this_o be_v so_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v thou_o to_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v christian._n 72.74,75_o i_o shall_v sin_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o because_o i_o be_o teach_v to_o ask_v remission_n of_o my_o sin_n continual_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o sin_v now_o be_v otherways_o then_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v sin_v heretofore_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o now_o doubtless_o i_o do_v not_o before_o i_o commit_v any_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o with_o deliberation_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v who_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o 14._o it_o be_v flat_a beside_o my_o mind_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o and_o i_o hate_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v i_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v i_o be_o grieve_v and_o displease_v at_o myself_o and_o do_v earnest_o with_o tear_n ask_v at_o god_n hand_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n satan_n indeed_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n do_v commit_v sin_n and_o love_v it_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o sin_n again_o after_o repentance_n and_o commit_v even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o thou_o do_v thou_o hypocrite_n this_o thy_o behaviour_n turn_v all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o thou_o christian._n indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2.1_o and_o from_o the_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o god_n in_o thus_o call_v they_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o law_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o for_o particular_a man_n both_o for_o their_o ignorances_n and_o their_o voluntary_a sin_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n though_o they_o sin_v often_o 25._o abraham_n twice_o lie_v and_o swear_v that_o sara_n be_v not_o his_o wife_n joseph_n swear_v twice_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n david_n commit_v adultery_n often_o because_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o bathsheba_n vriahs_n wife_n and_o also_o keep_v six_o wife_n and_o ten_o concubine_n god_n will_v be_v that_o man_n forgive_v till_o seventie_o seven_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v much_o more_o mercy_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o oft_o i_o shall_v have_v christ_n my_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o i_o who_o will_v not_o damn_v i_o for_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o find_v in_o i_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o external_a iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v not_o make_v my_o member_n servant_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o i_o trust_v my_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o damn_v i_o for_o christ_n perfection_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v i_o by_o
which_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n god_n lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o ch._n we_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o sin_n that_o we_o often_o doubt_v lest_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n ch._n some_o among_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o estate_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n hypocrite_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n ch._n how_o then_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o christ_n joh._n sin_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n namely_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n desire_v pardon_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_o in_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v as_o they_o before_o name_v do_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o word_n speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o his_fw-la doctrine_n have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n chap._n ii_o ch._n if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v confess_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v our_o corruption_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v sin_v free_o joh._n 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o ch._n alas_o we_o fall_v oft_o by_o infirmity_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v joh._n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n plead_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o make_v intercession_n ch._n but_o how_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a know_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o advocate_n joh._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n i._o a_o cover_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o propuiatorie_a of_o the_o ark_n cover_v the_o law_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o jew_n but_o also_o gentile_n of_o all_o sort_n ch._n be_v it_o that_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v my_o advocate_n may_v i_o not_o be_v deceive_v how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o knowledge_n be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n joh._n faith_n hereby_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o here_o that_o knowledge_n be_v mean_v whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o keep_v to_o keep_v be_v not_o to_o fulfil_v but_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n his_o commandment_n ch._n many_o among_o we_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v christ_n but_o their_o life_n be_v not_o according_a joh._n hypocrite_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o ch._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n joh._n 5._o he_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a may_v hereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n i._n not_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v he_o but_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v god_fw-we be_v perfect_a indeed_o i._n sincere_a and_o sound_a perfection_n be_v oppose_v not_o to_o imperfection_n but_o to_o hypocrisy_n hereby_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o remain_v in_o he_o aught_o to_o walk_v even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o endeavour_v himself_o in_o the_o commandment_n ch._n declare_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o commandment_n joh._n 7._o brerhren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n this_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o 8._o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v new_a which_o he_o will_v not_o write_v in_o he_o who_o renew_v the_o commandment_n of_o old_a give_v to_o moses_n and_o also_o in_o you_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v pass_v i._o the_o harden_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o they_o do_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n understand_v the_o word_n and_o that_o true_a light_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o illumination_n as_o also_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a heart_n so_o as_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o now_o shine_v ch._n well_o set_v down_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o be_v now_o renew_a joh._n he_o that_o say_v as_o many_o among_o you_o do_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o light_n than_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v both_o plentiful_o enlighten_v and_o bear_v anew_o &_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n under_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n not_o yet_o true_o regenerate_v until_o this_o time_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o that_o light_n be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n i._o he_o will_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o evil_a in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n regeneration_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n ch._n what_o moon_v you_o to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o these_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n joh._n little_a child_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o 12._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n i._n by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v certify_v to_o your_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n among_o you_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o delight_v to_o tell_v and_o hear_v of_o old_a and_o ancient_a matter_n have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o delight_v to_o show_v your_o valour_n and_o strength_n have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v satan_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n who_o delight_n always_o to_o be_v under_o the_o father_n wing_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n and_n again_o because_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o markâ—_n and_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v that_o wicked_a one_o ch._n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n under_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n how_o may_v we_o abide_v in_o it_o joh._n love_v not_o this_o world_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o christ_n 15._o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o to_o give_v reason_n if_o any_o man_n love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n wherewith_o he_o love_v the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 16._o which_o chief_o break_v out_o in_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a stir_v up_o by_o outward_a provocation_n especial_o in_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o adultery_n or_o covetousness_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n i._n arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n among_o man_n in_o common_a conversation_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o three_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 17._o
repute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o work_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o to_o give_v you_o a_o plaiâ—_n example_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o satan_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a ch._n yet_o if_o we_o love_v those_o which_o be_v our_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n never_o so_o much_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v us._n joh._n 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o ch._n if_o not_o to_o love_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n joh._n child_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n i._o such_o as_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n be_v under_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o ch._n you_o have_v show_v we_o full_o that_o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o adoption_n now_o show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n or_o not_o joh._n 16._o hereby_o we_o have_v perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v carry_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n ch._n many_o in_o speech_n do_v pretend_v love_n but_o we_o find_v not_o this_o willing_a affection_n and_o readiness_n to_o show_v love_n joh._n love_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_a wherewith_o this_o life_n be_v sustain_v and_o seethe_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n i._n have_v no_o compassion_n because_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o roll_a of_o the_o entrails_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ch._n what_o other_o note_n be_v there_o of_o true_a love_n joh._n love_n my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n sincere_o profession_n 1._o for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n sound_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o shall_v before_o he_o appease_v our_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o accusation_n that_o our_o conscience_n shall_v lay_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o an_o evil_n conscience_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n namely_o in_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o conscience_n will_v not_o condemn_v we_o joh._n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o conscience_n then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n i._n to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n ch._n what_o other_o fruit_n be_v there_o of_o true_a love_n joh._n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o 21._o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n ch._n what_o be_v these_o commandment_n joh._n this_o then_o be_v his_o commandment_n 22._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n ch._n have_v they_o which_o keep_v these_o commandment_n their_o prayer_n grant_v prove_v this_o joh._n yes_o for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o 23._o and_o he_o in_o he_o ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o god_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n chap._n four_o ch._n to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v shall_v we_o believe_v all_o that_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n joh._n dear_o belove_v 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n i._o doctrine_n which_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v of_o spirit_n joh._n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o every_o spirit_n doctrine_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v true_a man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o already_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ch._n we_o fear_v because_o these_o false_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o persuade_v and_o seduce_v many_o joh._n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o god_n spirit_n then_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n ch._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v but_o few_o which_o embrace_v it_o joh._n they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o this_o world_n 5._o and_o this_o world_n i._n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a man_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o 6._o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n namely_o by_o the_o like_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o preserve_v ourselves_o against_o these_o seducer_n joh._n belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n 7._o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n by_o a_o special_a knowledge_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o father_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 8._o i._o whole_o bend_v to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n 9_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o herein_o be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o because_o god_n send_v that_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 10._o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n ch._n what_o of_o all_o this_o joh._n 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o one_o to_o love_v another_o ch._n how_o can_v god_n manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a joh._n 12._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o &_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o we_o i._n that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a towards_o we_o by_o our_o love_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v on_o we_o argue_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o moon_n of_o who_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o moon_n take_v her_o light_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 13._o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n ch._n what_o other_o sign_n have_v you_o of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 14._o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v that_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n christ._n whosoever_o confess_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v god_n and_o he_o in_o god_n ch._n the_o devil_n will_v confess_v christ._n joh._n and_o we_o which_o be_v more_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v in_o us._n ch._n declare_v how_o
our_o love_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 16._o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n &_o god_n in_o he_o ch._n god_n be_v love_n we_o grant_v but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o hereby_o be_v that_o love_n perfect_a i._o full_o make_v manifest_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o without_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v even_o so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o equality_n but_o in_o conformity_n of_o holiness_n 18._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n i._o when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o distrust_v nor_o servile_o fear_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n checking_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n ch._n what_o other_o sign_n be_v there_o that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o we_o joh._n particular_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o when_o a_o man_n warm_v he_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n be_v because_o the_o fire_n be_v first_o hot_a ch._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o they_o which_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n be_v love_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v all_o general_o say_v they_o love_v god_n joh._n 20._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n v._n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n true_a messiah_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o do_v beget_v i._n god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a ch._n this_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o say_v they_o love_v god_n yet_o show_v no_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n joh._n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n brother_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ch._n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n joh._n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n grievous_a and_o be_v also_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_n this_o be_v apparent_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 4._o satan_n with_o all_o corruption_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n ch._n by_o what_o mean_n joh._n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o that_o he_o in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o by_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n who_o be_v that_o overcom_v this_o world_n 5._o but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n he_o come_v but_o base_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v by_o water_n jew_n sanctification_n signify_v by_o the_o legal_a wash_n &_o blood_n imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n because_o christ_n work_v both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o and_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n he_o man_v own_o conscience_n inward_o purify_a that_o bear_v witness_v for_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n certify_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a for_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o namely_o in_o testimony_n and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n 8._o and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o these_o witness_n be_v authentical_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v joh._n if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n i._o that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n witness_v of_o his_o son_n ch._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o these_o witness_n testify_v joh._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o record_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 12._o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 13._o and_n to_o conclude_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v i._n increase_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n ch._n how_o can_v we_o have_v life_n eternal_a now_o that_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o so_o full_a of_o want_n joh._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v that_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n grant_v our_o prayer_n make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n joh._n they_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o though_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o manner_n and_o time_n in_o which_o we_o ask_v they_o ch._n let_v we_o hear_v a_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v grant_v when_o we_o pray_v joh._n 16._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v pardon_v let_v he_o ask_v pardon_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n after_o which_o necessary_o damnation_n follow_v as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o ch._n but_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n joh._n 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v death_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n ch._n we_o fear_v lest_o we_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o death_n joh._n 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o satan_n touch_v he_o not_o i._n do_v he_o no_o violence_n or_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o servitude_n under_o satan_n and_o sin_n ch._n how_o show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v that_o
i_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o my_o fidelity_n in_o my_o ministry_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n such_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o and_o thus_o be_v vanquish_v he_o depart_v when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v even_o plain_o close_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o answer_v nothing_o but_o commend_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o thy_o flesh_n tremble_v and_o fear_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o life_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o yield_v to_o these_o thing_n thou_o hurte_v thyself_o therefore_o close_o thy_o eye_n as_o before_o and_o say_v with_o s._n stephen_n lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o certain_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o thy_o way_n luther_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v galat._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o learning_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v not_o know_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v not_o to_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o call_v he_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n incarnate_a sound_o and_o learned_o though_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o grow_v to_o a_o through_o dislike_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o life_n pass_v for_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o purpose_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o concern_v man_n second_o in_o the_o passion_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v and_o in_o behold_v to_o labour_n to_o comprehend_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o give_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n to_o death_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n that_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v further_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o to_o further_o this_o true_a manner_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v i_o have_v pen_v these_o few_o line_n read_v they_o at_o thy_o leisure_n and_o have_v care_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n otherwise_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o thou_o profess_v his_o name_n never_o so_o much_o jan._n 3._o 1596._o w._n perkins_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o know_v christ_n crucify_v the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o righteous_a seruamt_v 1st_a that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v shall_v justify_v many_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n 17.2_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 2.2_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v decreeed_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v again_o 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o 3.5_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o know_v christ_n crucify_v two_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v one_o how_o man_n for_o his_o part_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o other_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n touch_v the_o first_o man_n must_v know_v christ_n not_o general_o and_o confuse_o but_o by_o a_o lively_a powerful_a and_o operative_a knowledge_n for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n themselves_o know_v christ._n in_o this_o knowledge_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v notice_n or_o consideration_n whereby_o thou_o must_v conceive_v in_o mind_n understand_v and_o serious_o bethink_v thyself_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o thy_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o consideration_n may_v not_o be_v dead_a and_o idle_a in_o thou_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v thyself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n crucify_v yea_o to_o stand_v in_o excessive_a need_n even_o of_o the_o very_a lest_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o unless_o thoâ—_n thorough_o feel_v thyself_o to_o want_v all_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o even_o stand_v in_o extreme_a need_n of_o his_o passion_n thou_o shall_v never_o learn_v or_o teach_v christ_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v thirst_v whereby_o man_n in_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n belong_v after_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o samson_n say_v 15.19_o give_v i_o water_n i_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o second_o part_n of_o knowledge_n be_v application_n whereby_o thou_o must_v know_v &_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o for_o thou_o i_o say_v in_o particular_a here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o practise_v one_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v thy_o pledge_n and_o surety_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o then_o stand_v in_o thy_o very_a room_n and_o place_n in_o which_o thou_o thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n shall_v have_v stand_v that_o thy_o very_a personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n be_v impute_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o he_o stand_v guilty_a as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o they_o and_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v as_o much_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n eternal_o the_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v careful_a to_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v to_o thyself_o and_o as_o elizeus_fw-la when_o he_o will_v revive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o shunamite_n 34._o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v his_o mouth_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o he_o even_o so_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v reviue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n thou_o must_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v set_v thyself_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v thy_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n thy_o foot_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o thy_o sinful_a heart_n to_o his_o bleed_a heart_n and_o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o thomas_n to_o put_v thy_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n but_o even_o dive_v and_o plunge_v thyself_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o cry_v with_o thomas_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n and_o yet_o do_v not_o content_v thyself_o with_o this_o but_o by_o faith_n also_o descend_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v thyself_o in_o the_o very_a burial_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o look_v as_o the_o dead_a soldier_n tumble_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v make_v alive_a at_o the_o very_o touch_v of_o his_o body_n 21._o so_o shall_v thou_o by_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v be_v quicken_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o second_o rule_n be_v
give_v good_a counsel_n to_o do_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o their_o calling_n the_o four_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v be_v use_v within_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n degree_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a abuse_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o mean_a man_n will_v be_v in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n building_n as_o the_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n as_o the_o knight_n the_o knight_n as_o the_o lord_n or_o earl_n now_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n when_o our_o conscience_n be_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o tâ—e_v manner_n before_o name_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v here_o set_v down_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n when_o we_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o give_v he_o thanks_o therefore_o coloss._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o sundry_a duty_n i._o to_o labour_n to_o become_v good_a member_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o only_a roman_n bear_v but_o even_o the_o man_n of_o other_o country_n seek_v to_o be_v citizen_n thereof_o act._n 22.28_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persia_n make_v many_o become_v jew_n hest._n 8.17_o o_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v become_v good_a member_n thereof_o ii_o again_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o study_v learn_v and_o love_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o our_o liberty_n be_v record_v we_o make_v account_n of_o our_o charter_n whereby_o we_o hold_v our_o earthly_a liberty_n yea_o we_o glad_o read_v they_o and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o they_o what_o a_o shame_n than_o will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n jam._n 2._o 16._o iii_o last_o we_o be_v advertise_v most_o hearty_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o liberty_n the_o servant_n do_v all_o his_o business_n more_o cheerful_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o have_v of_o liberty_n again_o our_o liberty_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n because_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n stand_v our_o spiritual_a bondage_n salvation_n the_o second_o property_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v clear_v i_o will_v handle_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o certainty_n first_o of_o all_o certainty_n be_v either_o unfallible_a or_o conjectural_a unfallible_a wherein_o a_o man_n be_v never_o disappoint_v conjectural_a which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o likelihood_n the_o second_o all_o papist_n grant_v but_o the_o first_o they_o deny_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n again_o certainty_n be_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o experimental_a which_o papist_n call_v moral_a certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n certainty_n be_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o and_o this_o both_o we_o and_o papist_n allow_v special_a certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o us._n this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v and_o papist_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v it_o acknowledge_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o hope_n moral_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n as_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o we_o both_o allow_v yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o they_o esteem_v all_o certainty_n that_o come_v by_o work_n to_o be_v uncerten_a and_o often_o to_o deceive_v but_o we_o do_v otherwise_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v ordinary_o without_o revelation_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o second_o by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v unseparable_a companion_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o whole_o i_o will_v therefore_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o few_o argument_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o common_a objection_n arg._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o of_o all_o testify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n and_o then_o afterward_o full_o confirm_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o same_o man_n as_o unfallible_o certain_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o do_v testify_v to_o some_o man_n namely_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o therefore_o man_n be_v unfallible_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o adoption_n now_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o plain_a rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o by_o a_o experiment_n or_o feel_n of_o a_o inward_a delight_n or_o peace_n which_o breed_v in_o we_o not_o a_o infallible_a but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o exposition_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o make_v we_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v but_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n argue_v courage_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n again_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n cause_v fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v assurance_n of_o liberty_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n drive_v away_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o adoption_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n hide_v &_o therefore_o doubtful_a may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v manifest_a if_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v that_o a_o doubtful_a truth_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n shall_v be_v conjectural_a saint_n bernard_n have_v learn_v better_a divinity_n when_o he_o say_v 107._o who_o be_v just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n return_v love_n to_o he_o again_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n well_o reveal_v by_o faith_n unto_o man_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o salvation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o while_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n receive_v withal_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o love_v again_o furthermore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v man_n of_o their_o adoption_n but_o also_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 1._o v_o 13._o after_o you_o believe_v
this_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o avouch_v plain_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n or_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o go_v further_o and_o apply_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n simple_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o man_n part_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o conversion_n and_o other_o work_n be_v by_o he_o mention_v afterward_o but_o that_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o show_v how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sensible_a and_o evident_a experience_n by_o work_n as_o fruit_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o believe_v arg._n 3._o s._n john_n pen_v his_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o way_n how_o they_o may_v ordinary_o and_o full_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o affoard_v we_o many_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o v_o 5._o he_o which_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o accomplish_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o chap._n 3._o 10._o by_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o v_o 19_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o before_o he_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o heart_n confident_a chap._n 4._o 13._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n v_o 13._o i_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a to_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o all_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o conjecture_n behold_v a_o silly_a and_o poor_a shift_n saint_n john_n say_v chap._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a now_o it_o be_v but_o a_o uncerten_a joy_n that_o rise_v by_o conjectural_a knowledge_n again_o this_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n even_o before_o god_n c._n 3._o v._n 19,21_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o include_v a_o infalible_a certainty_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o knowledge_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o as_o unfallible_a as_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v it_o be_v add_v chap._n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v towards_o us._n second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v general_a and_o not_o concern_v particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v we_o know_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o include_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o now_o he_o himself_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v comfort_v all_o his_o disciple_n partly_o by_o renew_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o their_o final_a preservation_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v full_o resolve_v of_o their_o happy_a estate_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v arg._n 4._o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n whereby_o he_o apply_v the_o promise_n unto_o himself_o rom._n 4.21_o and_o this_o faith_n of_o he_o be_v a_o example_n propound_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o hâ—_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o and_o paul_n have_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o which_o believe_v v_o 22._o it_o be_v object_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o salvation_n but_o it_o concern_v his_o ishue_v in_o his_o old_a age_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a principal_a be_v always_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n less_o principal_a be_v other_o less_o and_o particular_a benefit_n obtain_v by_o christ._n as_o of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o object_n less_o principal_a be_v a_o carnal_a seed_n or_o ishue_v and_o the_o principal_a object_n most_o of_o all_o respect_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n be_v the_o bless_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_n but_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n and_o uâ—_n 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o abraham_n seed_n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ishue_v be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o desire_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o have_v descend_v of_o abraham_n if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o seed_n have_v thus_o allege_v some_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n object_n i._o job_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n want_v certainty_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o job._n 9.20_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a though_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o again_o v._n 25._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n know_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v i_o innocent_a ans._n bildad_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n extol_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o job_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v assent_v thereto_o say_v v_o 2._o i_o know_v very_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o likewise_o spend_v the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o magnify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v propound_v this_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o estate_n chapter_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o he_o esteem_v himself_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n special_o then_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o straight_a examination_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o must_v the_o speech_n be_v understand_v if_o i_o be_v perfect_a my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o stand_v upon_o any_o righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o very_o elect_a angel_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o than_o assurance_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o say_v when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n again_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_n be_v common_o of_o all_o and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v thus_o be_o i_o perfect_a i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n i_o abhor_v my_o life_n that_o be_v if_o i_o think_v myself_o perfect_a i_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n or_o thus_o i_o be_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o you_o and_o i_o know_v not_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o abhor_v my_o life_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o uprightness_n and_o the_o other_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v â—_o fear_v all_o my_o sorrow_n and_o not_o all_o my_o work_n for_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o popish_a translatour_n themselves_o follow_v it_o not_o object_n 2._o eccles._n 9_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncerten_a till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ans._n first_o i_o say_v the_o translation_n be_v not_o right_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o seventy_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o they_o as_o for_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v
keep_v uncerten_a till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n and_o hierome_n have_v they_o not_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o deny_v simple_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o love_n or_o hatred_n be_v to_o be_v know_v than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o therefore_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o love_n may_v be_v know_v other_o way_n then_o by_o outward_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o love_n or_o hatred_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v by_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o text_n on_o this_o manner_n passae_fw-la that_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n namely_o by_o he_o yet_o that_o god_n give_v most_o certain_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o serm_n 5._o de_fw-fr dediâ—_n his_o word_n be_v these_o who_o know_v if_o he_o be_v worthy_a love_n or_o hatred_n who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o both_o faith_n and_o truth_n must_v needs_o help_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n give_v testimony_n persuade_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v cause_v by_o his_o call_n and_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o faith_n place_n and_o s._n hierome_n though_o common_o abuse_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o the_o present_a affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o suffer_v they_o for_o trial_n or_o punishment_n object_n 3.1_o cor._n 4._o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o here_o paul_n as_o not_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o estate_n reâ—useth_v to_o give_v any_o judgement_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ans._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o certain_a in_o corinth_n bold_o more_o than_o wise_o censure_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n and_o withal_o disgrace_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n therefore_o paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o before_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n aquinas_n &_o lira_n upon_o this_o text_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o judge_v not_o myself_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o value_n and_o price_n my_o ministry_n be_v before_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o i_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n here_o then_o paul_n refuse_v only_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o judge_v himself_o as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o say_v hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n refuse_v to_o judge_v himself_o not_o simple_o but_o only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v other_o and_o teach_v they_o modesty_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o general_a but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o negligence_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o and_o he_o know_v this_o by_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8.38_o object_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v somewhat_o require_v in_o we_o namely_o faith_n and_o repentnnce_n and_o where_o these_o be_v want_v a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o particular_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a by_o faith_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o repentance_n because_o faith_n be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v present_a whereas_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v true_o preâ—ent_v in_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n may_v any_o way_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v they_o and_o though_o some_o man_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o he_o understand_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2.13.5_o hereby_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o which_o believe_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o know_v certain_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v again_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3._o 24._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n august_n 1._o every_o one_o see_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o believe_v if_o not_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v want_v again_o 112._o a_o believer_n see_v his_o own_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v without_o doubt_n and_o 8._o he_o which_o love_v his_o brother_n more_o know_v the_o love_n whereby_o he_o love_v than_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o love_v again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o have_a faith_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o faith_n be_v without_o hypocrisy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a god_n more_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n or_o of_o the_o palsy_n man_n though_o it_o be_v feeble_a be_v able_a to_o reach_v out_o itself_o and_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v but_o weak_a be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n object_n 5._o prov._n 28._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o phil._n 2._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ans._n there_o be_v threefold_a fear_n one_o of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n the_o three_o of_o distrust_n fear_v of_o nature_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v it_o fear_v of_o grace_n be_v that_o excellent_a gift_n which_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a awe_n or_o reverence_n unto_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v fear_v of_o distrust_n be_v when_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v good_a by_o creation_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v defective_a the_o three_o be_v a_o vice_n call_v slavish_a fear_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o these_o and_o
consecration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o which_o they_o make_v their_o breaden-god_n in_o exorcism_n over_o holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n and_o salt_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o or_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o solemn_a conjuration_n by_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o ring_n of_o bell_n by_o light_v taper_n by_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o their_o suppose_a force_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v from_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o five_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v perjury_n because_o they_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o a_o papist_n examine_v may_v answer_v doubtful_o against_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o the_o examiner_n frame_v a_o other_o meaning_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n aâ—_n for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n in_o such_o a_o place_n though_o he_o do_v they_o affirm_v he_o may_v say_v no_o and_o swear_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o examiner_n whereas_o in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n shall_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n justice_n â—â—â—gement_n let_v they_o clear_v their_o doctrine_n from_o all_o defence_n of_o perjury_n if_o they_o can_v the_o sixâ—_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o reverse_v many_o of_o god_n commandment_n make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o god_n word_n make_v a_o sin_n thus_o they_o teach_v catera_fw-la that_o if_o any_o man_n steal_v some_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v think_v not_o to_o cause_v any_o notable_a hurt_n it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n that_o the_o officious_a lie_n &_o the_o lie_v make_v in_o sport_n be_v venial_a sin_n that_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n in_o particular_a be_v no_o precept_n but_o a_o counsel_n and_o that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o salute_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o friendship_n flat_a against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.47_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o courtesy_n that_o rash_a judgement_n though_o consent_n â—â—me_n thereto_o be_v regular_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a otherwhiles_o to_o fain_o holiness_n that_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o face_n be_v ordinary_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forbid_v beg_v whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o beggar_n in_o israel_n again_o caietan_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o their_o choler_n when_o they_o be_v chide_v and_o swear_v wound_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o indeed_o blasphemer_n last_o their_o writer_n use_v manifest_a lie_v to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n they_o plead_v false_o that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o theâ—r_a side_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o as_o for_o they_o and_o as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o they_o again_o their_o manner_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n by_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n of_o man_n some_o whereof_o i_o will_v name_v 1_o saint_n james_n liturgy_n 2_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n and_o namely_o de_n hierarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la 4_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n 5_o pope_n clement_n work_n 6_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n 7_o origens_n book_n of_o repentance_n his_o homily_n in_o diversos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la commentary_n â—â—_o job_n and_o book_n of_o lamentation_n 8_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n 9_o basils_n liturgy_n and_o his_o ascetica_fw-la 10_o augustine_n book_n the_o 8._o quest_n dulcity_n a_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n ser._n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la commemorationis_fw-la animarum_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr dogm_n ecclesiast_n sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o heremo_fw-la sermon_n of_o peter_n chair_n book_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 11_o justin_n martyr_n question_n and_o answ._n 12_o athanasius_n epistle_n to_o pope_n foelix_n 13_o bernard_n sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14_o hieromes_n epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n savour_v of_o pelagius_n 15_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la 16_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_fw-la 17_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o 3,4_o and_o 5._o canon_n be_v forge_v 18_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o save_o 20._o be_v forge_v 19_o certain_a roman_a counsel_n under_o sylvester_n be_v forge_v for_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o confirm_v they_o sozom._n lib._n 2._o 20_o to_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v patch_v these_o word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n 21_o last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o pope_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o coelestinus_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v appeal_n from_o all_o place_n to_o rome_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n from_o constantinople_n and_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n i_o may_v here_o rehearse_v many_o other_o sin_n which_o with_o the_o former_a call_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v name_v a_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a now_o in_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v another_o main_a duty_n to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v withal_o escape_v her_o deserve_a plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o from_o this_o prescribe_a duty_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n must_v careful_o avoid_v contract_n of_o marriage_n with_o profess_a papist_n that_o be_v with_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o in_o such_o match_n man_n hardly_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o hardly_o avoid_v communication_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o further_a ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o thus_o propound_v in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v mention_v a_o double_a league_n between_o man_n and_o man_n country_n and_o country_n the_o first_o be_v the_o league_n of_o concord_n when_o one_o kingdom_n bind_v itself_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o traffic_n without_o disturbance_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o league_n may_v stand_v between_o god_n church_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v the_o league_n of_o amity_n which_o be_v when_o man_n people_n or_o country_n bind_v themselves_o to_o defend_v each_o other_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o to_o make_v the_o war_n of_o the_o one_o the_o war_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o league_n may_v not_o be_v make_v with_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n jehosaphat_n otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o league_n with_o ahab_n and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n 2._o chr._n 19.2_o now_o the_o marriage_n of_o protestant_n with_o papist_n be_v private_a league_n of_o amity_n between_o person_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v allow_v again_o malac._n 2.11_o judah_n have_v defile_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n where_o be_v â—latly_o condemn_a marriage_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o a_o false_a god_n now_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n turn_v the_o true_a jehova_n into_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o i_o have_v show_v &_o the_o true_a christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n into_o a_o feign_a christ_n make_v of_o bread_n yet_o if_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v once_o make_v and_o finish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v for_o such_o party_n sin_v not_o simple_o in_o that_o they_o marry_v but_o because_o they_o marry_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o believe_a party_n not_o to_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v the_o unbelieve_a party_n be_v a_o very_a infidel_n which_o no_o papist_n be_v if_o he_o or_o she_o will_v abide_v 1._o cor._n 7.13_o the_o second_o thing_n